Jujutsu Kaisen X Reader - Blog Posts

hiii back bb! could i request headcanons for Megumi Fushiguro with cuddling and kissing with his s/o please? i'm so so soft for him🥺🥺❤️❤️

hey sweetie! i’m sorry for taking so long to answer your request, it's been a while since i had been discouraged from writing, but here i am again. hope you like it <3

All day. Megumi x F! Reader.

warnings: none, just you and megumi being cute to each other. :)

you knew your boyfriend would come back tired. he went on a mission with itadori, and your heart squeezed just thinking that something could happen to him. but when you heard the door of the house open and reveal the face of megumi, you were a thousand times more relieved.

— hey babe, i’m finally home. — megumi said, with his voice a little dragged probably by tiredness.

— you don't know how much i missed you. — you said, not taking a moment to get closer to your boyfriend, wrapping him in a tight hug. he also didn't take long to reciprocate, passing his arms over your waist, thus gluing both bodies.

none of your friends believed when you told them how affectionate megumi was with you, in fact, everyone only knew the reserved fushiguro and without much emotion, except you.

— i missed you too, babe. but now i’m here for you. - megumi replied, raising the hand that previously rested on your waist to your cheek. the boy started an affectionate kiss with you, and you didn't even think twice before giving back, also raising your hands to his hair, pulling them slowly.

whenever he kissed you, you did your best to enjoy it. his lips were so tasty that you was addicted, you wanted to kiss him all day, without stopping even to catch your breath. just exploring every corner of the boy's mouth with your tongue. but unfortunately the shortness of breath made them present, and you grumbled softly close to his lips, making him laugh low.

— you know you have me all day, don't you? — he whispered, also close to you lips, as he stroked you cheek with his thumb.

and you started a kiss again. now, a kiss more in need, again pulling the boy's hair properly, closing your eyes and satiating the taste of your boyfriend's lips again.

hello! i’m here to tell you that requests are open. i write jujutsu kaisen and mk1 scenarios. <3

My virtual best friend

megumi!freader

warning: none

theme: maybe fluffy ?

You and Megumi had finally arranged to meet, and this was your best virtual friend. For a long time you dreamed of that day, mainly because he was one of the only people who could do you good in the world, it was your biggest dream to have him in your arms in a loving embrace and live in that moment for hours.

His heart felt like he was going to come out of his mouth with so much nervousness that you felt, in fact, you couldn't think of anything other than how much more handsome he must be personally. I didn't know, either, what it would be like to experience it without being on the other side of the cell phone screen. Before that plan seemed so impossible that when the time came it was unbelievable.

Worried, you looked at the wristwatch you were wearing, seeing that it was about half an hour before your best friend's plane landed, so you finally decided to get out of bed, walk over to your closet and grab the best clothes you had inside. , taking quick steps to the bathroom of your room, undressing and getting into the shower, taking a hot shower to relax your muscles, since the nervousness was enormous. When he finished, he just got dressed, put on a perfume and combed the strands, smiling when he realized that he was beautiful for today's "date".

As soon as he had his time, he picked up his cell phone and bag, walking down the stairs and leaving the house, ordering a taxi through the app and going to the airport. When he arrived, he paid the driver and got out of the car, feeling his heart racing just by looking at the airport sign with the name of Megumi's flight. To you, that day still seemed like a dream, and you only realized what you saw when the boy got out of the plane, making you smile huge, and, since the biggest one saw you, it didn't take long to run in your direction, not worrying about your luggage, just approached you as fast as you could, now, welcoming you in a bear hug, those tight, just like you always thought they would be the best, received by Megumi.

- Oh my god, is that really you? - You said, palpating the boy's delicate facet, eliciting a laugh from him.

- What a stupid question, Y / N. Of course it's me. He shook his head in denial now, letting a corner smile smile on his lips.

You remained silent, just enjoying the good feeling it was being in his arms, while the strong smell of male perfume from the elder intoxicated you. Fushiguro, on the other hand, supported his chin on his head, pressing it against him, almost lifting his feet off the floor.

Without much delay, his fingers intertwined with his then they walked together to where their luggage was, picking it up.

- We still have a lot to do together! - You said in an animated tone, pulling the biggest to where the parking lot was, again asking for an Uber, which arrived in a matter of five minutes since that area was very busy.

The two of you went to your house first, keeping all of Fushiguro's things there, then what was in front of you looked at you. He still looked a little out of place.

- Hey. - You approached him, holding the apples of his face, leaving a seal on the forehead of the other. - You can feel at ease, okay? You are from home. - He gave him a small elbow, then blinked.

- All right. - He smiled weakly, now, sitting on the couch comfortably, taking the television control and putting it on some random channel.

- Ah! Wait. - You walked into the kitchen, opening the cupboard and taking some chips, along with some soft drinks that were in the refrigerator, returning to the living room next, sitting next to Megumi on the sofa. - This is going to be our welcoming ceremony! Let's watch my favorite movie. - you took the control from the boy's hand, putting it in Frozen.

As the brunette knew that this was really his favorite movie, since you watched it thousands of times, he didn't question about it, on the contrary, he accepted it with just a nod, bringing you to lie down on his chest.

And so you spent the whole afternoon. Eating junk food, drinking a lot of soda and watching cartoons that everyone has watched thousands of times but still did not lose grace when the two were together. This was just the beginning of their dream come true.

sorry for grammatical errors, english is not my native language :(((

Jujutsu Kaisen boys hugging their s / o

genre: fluff

warning: none!!

gn! reader x jjk boys

MEGUMI is really very difficult to deal with his own feelings, but now he met you and came to the conclusion that he should always try to demonstrate how much he likes you and likes to have you in his life. So whenever you are together, he makes a point of pulling you into a warm hug, while his fingers caress your hair, sometimes he will also kiss the top of your head while caressing your back . No matter where you are, if you are silent, he will pull you into that warm embrace, it is his way of saying how much he loves you.

ITADORI has always been affectionate with you, anywhere he makes a point of telling everyone that he dates the most beautiful person he has ever met, and you are very ashamed, but he will always kiss your red cheeks. a secret: he loves to make you ashamed, he finds it so cute. yujuji hugs are usually the best! he will wrap your waist, sticking your body in his, while he hides his face in the curve of your neck, sometimes he will leave kisses in that region and laugh because you shivered with that.

SATORU is as discreet as possible, that is, you can expect that he will always be glued to you, even if you are in a meeting with the other teachers, he will still have his head against your shoulder, pretending that you are listening to the that others talk about, but in truth gojo is more focused on smelling the person he likes. you can be sure that he will provoke you too, but this is for another headcanon 🙈

NANAMI doesn't know the moment when he has to be affectionate with you, so he will always wait for you to take the first step. when you take action, he will hug your little body, while he strokes your back, strumming that region slowly. sometimes he will say affectionate things in your ear, he always wants to make it clear that even though he is busy, he still wants to spend the rest of his life with you.

Gojo Satoru with his pregnant s/o

- satoru didn't expect him to be a father anytime soon, but when you said you were pregnant with him, he almost died of the heart

- yes, but in a good way

- he knew that his son would be experiencing difficulties in the future

- so, during all his months of gestation, he took care of you as much as he could

- he became more protective than he was before

- and you enjoyed it

- every night, before going to sleep, gojo lay his head on his chest and caressed his belly, spending hours talking with the little baby

- it is obvious, in most cases he did not get answers

- but in her last months as pregnant, the baby started to kick whenever she heard her father's voice

- and satoru cried

- like cried A LOT

- on the day when you finally gave birth, he prepared in advance, taking you to the hospital

- even if he was nervous, he would still put you as a priority and try to calm you down

- at the time of delivery he held your hand the whole time, he didn't leave your side for even a minute

- and when the baby was born, he was the first to hold

- he smiled, feeling a little clumsy and afraid to let the little human fall

- then he gave you to hold

- you two wept with joy

-satoru kissed his forehead, smiling, as happy as possible

- “i promise that i will protect and take care of you, thank you for making me the happiest man in the world and building a beautiful family with me. i love you” he finished, still looking at the baby as if it were the most precious thing in the world

- and he really was

- you can bet that gojo satoru will be the best father in the world <3

smiling the whole time I was reading this 🤭 I love this so much

Bad Boys Bring Roses - G.S.

Synopsis. You’ve never dealt with the yakuza - not once. So why is the future head of the Gojo clan suddenly coming up to you, demanding that you marry him for 30 days?

Pairing. Yakuza boss! Gojo Satoru x Reader

Content. MDNI, fem! reader, yakuza! au, fake marriage, annoyances to lovers, elders suck, mentioned k*lling (not reader or Satoru), Satoru is INSANE and SO down bad, one bed trope, praise, biting, oral (fem receiving), fíngering, unprotected, créampie, spitting, overstim, flower language, kníves, bit dark, HAPPY ENDING, pet names, swearing.

Word count. 9.1k (whoopsies)

A/N. I just HAD to get this out of my mind like I wanna write an entire book series on this. Spent too long researching rose language as well so see if y’all catch that hehe.

You thought the wedding invitation was a joke when it had arrived - a delicate, lacey little card that you’ve probably read over a million times by now. It had been stuffed haphazardly into your mailbox, along with a ridiculously large bouquet of purple roses. Seemingly inconspicuous when you first tore into the thick envelope, wondering which one of your friends was getting married now. 

And it was - that is, until you saw your name at the very top - right where the blushing bride’s was supposed to be. 

We hereby formally invite you to the marriage of…

What? 

No return address. No date. No groom’s name either. Only yours, written in beautiful, golden writing - inviting you to your own wedding, exactly a week from now.

You remember perfectly the way you’d flipped it over and over in your hands, the gears turning in your head as you tried to crack down on the motive behind this invitation. A threat? A joke? Texting all of your friends about what a cute prank that was - only to get a shared confused reaction, and a few “April Fool’s has already passed, y’know.”

Hell, you’d even cornered the mailman, desperate to get to the bottom of this. But that wasn’t particularly helpful when he was only able to shake his head in protest, pale as a sheet, and trembling ever-so-slightly as he sped away from you. Weird. 

Without a clue as to who sent the letter, or even a follow-up in the days after, you stuffed the invitation somewhere deep in the back of your closet and handed the bouquet to your mother. Not bothering to tell your parents where it was from - because who’d worry over a stupid prank like this? It was probably one of the kids from down the street that’d gotten their grubby lil’ hands on a printer. 

You, however, had more important things to focus on - like trying to help your father revive his failing diner. It was a family business, a quaint, hearty little shop. One that was quickly, and dangerously, losing both customers and employees with the brand new fast food place that’d popped up right across the street. 

Which is why you found yourself here - working overtime on a Saturday night, looking over the empty chairs and stacks of boxes from behind the counter. Whatever, it was only a few weeks until relocation anyway.

You heave out a sigh, eyes flitting to the clock beside you - 11:21pm.

Nine minutes more, you drum your fingers in boredom, maybe you should just close up early. Because sure as hell no one else was-

“Oh? Still open?”

“Ah- Uh, yes, welcome!” Jolting out of your reverie, you stand up ramrod straight, taking in the customer standing at the door. He wasn’t one of the regulars - no, you think you’d remember if he was. Cloudy white hair, piercing blue eyes that twinkle from above his shades, even in the dim light of the diner. He was so very tall, taking up almost all of the doorframe, only getting more and more imposing as he walks up to you in quick, long strides. Magnetizing. 

And if you dared let your eyes wonder, you caught a few tattoos peeking out from his unfairly snug button-up, clashing with its flashy blue color. Dragons? Trees? Or were they flowers - roses?

“Roses.” the man in front of you answers your unspoken question, voice so very deep, and melodic - tinged with something playful in it that you wouldn’t have expected at first glance. At your raised brow he continues with a wink, “Could tell ya were checkin’ me out, sweetheart.”

“F-forgive my rudeness, sir.” you sputter, face burning. You look away from the way his muscled ripple as he crosses his arms, immediately turning to fumble with the menus, “Please take a seat and I’ll be there with you shortly.”

You’d expected him to take up a booth, or maybe head towards one of the good tables around the corner. What you did not expect was for him to plop down on the stool right in front of you, flashing you a playful grin before humming, “S’alright, m’just waitin’ for someone.”

Oh. Well, it made sense that someone like him would be taken. Swallowing, you hand over the menu, before giving him a close-lipped smile, “A lover?”

Resting his head on his palms, not bothering to even glance at the list of dishes before him. “My fiancée.”

“Congratulations, Mr…”

“Gojo Satoru.” he tilts his head, looking way too happy with himself. “Please, call me Satoru.” 

You nod softly, picking up your pen and notepad to get this conversation over with - and maybe to also avoid his heavy stare that made something hot and uncomfortable coil in your stomach. “Right, Mr-” at his disappointed whine, “Satoru. Congratulations, must be one heck of a thing to plan.”

“Oh I’m having fun with the wedding planning.” He waves off your words with a chuckle, missing - or pointedly ignoring - the way you were waiting for his order. “How’s it going for you?”

What?

You narrow your eyes at the way Satoru was batting those long lashes up at you, deceivingly innocent and waiting for your answer. “I’m sorry- Me? Did you mean with the diner relocation plans or-”

“No no no.” he laughs, loud and boisterous. And usually you’d have a thing or two to say at someone interrupting you if you weren’t so mesmerized by that little dimple at the corner of his grin. One that moves as he plows on, “M’asking how wedding planning is going for you, wifey~”

There’s a beat of silence. One. Two. With you gaping at the pure audacity as Satoru quiets down to little titters, seemingly studying your reaction in amusement. Which slowly, but surely, drains from his face as you grit out a sharp, “I’m gonna have to ask you to leave, sir. We’re very busy and don’t have time to entertain your pick-up lines.”

Those widened blue eyes sweep the painfully empty diner, letting out a low whisper. “I can see that.” you let out a strangled noise of embarrassment at that. “But you’re really gonna ask your husband to leave?”

Huffing in frustration, “I don’t have a husband.”

“...you do.”

“I don’t.”

“You do.”

“I don’t. And who the fuck are you to tell me I do?”

“What?!” Satoru jumps out of his seat in shock, fast enough that the stool clatters to the floor with a deafening clang! Hands slamming on the counter as he leans over it - so close that you could feel his minty breath fanning your face with each hurried, shrill word that tumbles out of his lips. “What do you mean you don’t have a- I’m gonna kill those fuckin’- After I bought Canva premium just to make that invitation? Did the flowers come at least?”

And while Satoru is panicking, words spilling out of his mouth a mile a minute - only one of those rings in your mind - invitation. 

“You.” you hiss, barely audible over meltdown in front of you. Pointing a finger accusingly, “You’re the one behind that prank with the dumbass roses.”

That seems to snap Satoru out of his dramatic monologue - and you’re glad it did. Because he looks up to meet your glare, “Hey! You didn’t like the roses?” 

And for the first time, you see Satoru more serious than he’d been ever since stepping into this diner. Eyes somewhere behind you, ablaze and almost…frightening. “Didn’t you ask him?” 

You whirl around to see your father, who’d apparently rushed downstairs at the commotion. Baseball bat to fight off the intruder hanging in midair as he stands frozen, taking in the scene before him - but more importantly, that man in front of him. “You.”

---

And, well, it’s not everyday that you’re having late night tea with your parents and one of your father’s…business associates. Even rarer when said business associate is…you gulp, praying to whoever’s above that this is all some sick dream you’ll wake up any second from. 

“So, let me get this straight…” you sigh, pinching your nose in frustration. It’s been an hour or two of trying to understand whatever this was. Giving a stern look at the two men squirming across from you in the booth. “My father was conned by one of your-” you gesture your head at Satoru, which only makes his smirk grow, “-men to take a loan from your um-”

“Family, yakuza. Anything goes.” he supplies helpfully.

You wave him off, trying as quickly as possible to brush off the ‘yakuza’ bit that makes your stomach lurch. “And now he owes you a favor of…what exactly?”

Satoru leans across the table, t-shirt opening tantalizingly. Voice dropping to an almost-pleading murmur, “Look, I just need you to pretend to be my doting, loving, charming, gorgeous-” backtracking at your withering glare, “...Anyway. I just need a fake wife for a few months, convince my family to get off my back about arranged marriage n’ carrying the Gojo legacy. Then bam! you stomp all over my heart, we divorce and I’m too heartbroken to ever get married again. Easy.” 

“No.”

“Please?”

“No.”

You bet Satoru’s disappointed groan echoed across all 23 words of Tokyo, because it was definitely ringing in your ears amongst whirlwind thoughts of marriage? To a yakuza? Completely, and utterly ridiculous. And from his talks of “carrying the family name” it seemed like he was some sort of future head as well. Though, he definitely wasn’t acting like it right now. 

“Alright. Plan B, then.” 

Oh? You couldn’t help but think that maybe he wasn’t that much of a manchild as sits up from where he’d been splayed all over the table in tragedy. Lacing his fingers together before turning to your father, continuing in a more diplomatic tone, “But I want the cash you took. In full. Now. Gonna hafta disguise my best friend as my wife, n’ dresses for a six foot man aren’t cheap.”

Your mother looked like she could faint right then and there. Choking out a noise of surprise, “B-but we’ve deposited it all for the relocation- Please, can’t we pay any other-”

At the firm shake of his head, you stammer, “Now? Aren’t you some yakuza nepo baby, can’t you just ask your parents for money?”

“No.” Satoru chuckles, in a tone which told you that he probably could but might just lose his head for it. Only further supported as he muses, “Not unless I want a finger cut off for dealin’ money on the side. Seriously, sweetheart, why did you think I sent you the invitation last week?”

“Take me instead.” you father cries, trying to negotiate above Satoru’s half-joking mutters of “Ugh, I’m not into ol’ men dumb enough to sign yakuza contracts.”

It was all too much. You couldn’t take out the relocation deposit - it was a new start, possibly the only thing to save your family. Nor do you have enough in savings to pay back the loan. And if Satoru’s warning was anything to listen to, then you knew that dealing with the yakuza could be dangerous. Why you? Why you? Why you? 

“Fine.”

The moment that word leaves your lips, it’s like the whole world freezes. Everyone in the room - including yourself - unsure of whether they heard you right. “I’ll do it.” you clarify, voice hesitant but firm. Eyeing the way Satoru’s eyes begin to sparkle, the beginnings of a smile curling his lips. Raising a finger to shush your father’s protests, “But for a month, until we leave this place. After that m’going with my family and you’re never to contact us ever again. Deal?”

And oh Satoru seemed over the moon, reaching out to grasp your hand in a handshake - so warm, and softer than you’d imagined. “Swear on m’life, wifey. You can kill me if not.”

He was so intimidating - and intimidatingly exhilarating.

Only an hour more of arguing and a quick phone call later, men - yakuza, you assume - were flooding your family’s little diner. All tattooed and burly, looking somewhat comical as they carried your few packed-up suitcases outside. Well, at least they stayed for a late dinner. 

And ended up being witnesses to a very rushed, very rushed signing of marriage agreements. Evidence to really show up your alleged marriage. It barely even lasted a few minutes before, well, that was that - you were married, to the son of a yakuza head. 

You say a quick goodbye to your teary parents, soothing them with promises of “I’ll be back before you know it. One month. That’s all.” 

“And don’t worry about a thing,” Satoru sing-songs, coming up behind you. “If there’s anyone she’s safe with, it’s me.”

“You better keep your mitts off of my baby.” your father warns, raising the baseball bat still clutched in his hand menacingly. 

“I won’t lay a hand on her, father-in-law. And anyone that even thinks about it…” he cackles, breath hot against your ear, sending shivers down your spine. “I’ll kill.”

Prancing off to hold the door of that shiny black Mercedes parked outside open for you. “Ladies first.”

With another quick hug to your parents, you hastily make your way inside. Feeling extremely out of place amongst the overly luxurious interior in your slightly-stained work uniform. God, the covers on these cushions themselves probably cost more than your house. 

“Like the car? I can buy you one. Or four, as a wedding gift.” Satoru grins. 

Oh, right. You weren’t in here alone - you were here with your new…husband. The word felt so strange to even wrap your head around, instead you turn to meet his easy smile. Clenching your jaw as you grit out, “So how do we act m-married?”

You swear he brightens up impossibly, scooting closer to you on the seat. Heart lurching as he raises his eyes to meet yours, dizzy with the heat of his proximity, he promptly pulls out his Notes app. 

“Well, you see. I forgot to send this with the invitation so you better memorize this before we get home.” flashing you a long, long list of likes and dislikes, “Here’s my favorite color and my favorite Digimon and-”

That car ride could not have been longer. Because in addition to arguing with Satoru about who the best Digimon was, you had to fill out your own version of his overly extensive list. “So we can be foolproof.” he’d whined. And you’d been so engrossed in the process that you barely noticed the looming estate out the window.

“We’re here, young master and madam Gojo.”

It took a second to register that the driver was talking to you as well as Satoru, immediately pushing your face against the window to take in the scenic site before you. Heavy wooden doors - probably taller than an average house - opening to reveal sprawling gardens. Koi ponds and rose bushes lining a pathway that led to a traditional Japanese house - all power and glory. You half wondered whether you were still in Tokyo. 

“Home sweet home.” Satoru grunts. “Such a beautiful hell, huh?”

Your home, for the next month. At least. 

And if you had any doubt that Satoru was in fact the future yakuza head, that all went out the window at the welcome you got. Men lining the wooden hallway, bowing at the waist while your all-new husband wraps a hand around your shoulders, pointing out the various rooms and ornaments as he led you in. 

“-and this is going to be our room.” he brings you in front of a large tatami room, one the size of your entire diner. 

“Ours.” you repeat. Walking unhurriedly to the king-sized bed in the middle - the only bed. Heart pounding as you take it all in. 

“Ours.” Satoru echoes, happily. And if he was any bit as affected as you are, then he doesn’t show it, instead pulling out a blue yukata from the closet, a golden Gojo emblem stamped on the back. Made with such a pretty, delicate fabric that it made you shiver to think how much it cost. “Now, I had these made jus’ for you last week. You can give me a lil’ fashion show tomorrow, so make sure you get some rest, wifey.”

It’s only when he says the word “rest” that you realize exactly how tired you are. Your long shift and the entirety of this having your eyes feeling heavier than usual. 

“Um…” you start, risking a glance at the bed. 

Satoru jolts, “Ah- don’t worry, sweetheart. You take the bed.” beginning to saunter outside to meet his team. “Got some work, so I’ll be sleeping in my office. Dream of me~”

And, really, you almost felt bad splaying yourself out on the crisp navy sheets. Sinking into the heady smell of fabric softener, and something so so Satoru. Addictive. Like an expensive cologne that made your head spin, one that wafted through your mind as you dreamt of summer weddings, and blue, blue skies.

“Ichiji.”

“Yes, young master.”

“See to it that the madam is safe. Anyone try anything funny and you bring them back alive. I wanna be the one to play with them, okay~?”

“Of course, young master.”

---

Admittedly, you probably have the best sleep of your life at the Gojo estate- or, it would’ve been if your husband didn’t burst in every morning at 7am. Handing you a ridiculously big bouquet of white roses, straight from the garden, before dragging you outside. 

Milling about the estate, Satoru was never too far behind, chattering away. Letting you hold onto his strong arm crossing the bridges, occasionally having you show up to yakuza meetings as his plus one. Relishing in the rumors spreading all through the yakuza syndicates in Tokyo. Gojo Satoru, and the commoner wife he’d do anything for.

Weirdly enough, some strange little part of you thinks he puts in a lot more work than necessary for some pretend relationship…

“I think that stupid plan is really working, y’know.” you muse to him after a few days of this. Dipping your fingers into one of your favorite koi ponds with a nod at the figures watching you from a distance - Gojo clan elders, you assume. “Those old coots hate being within a five mile radius of me.”

Satoru huffs out a laugh, “That so? S’probably the method acting then, huh? Taking good care of me, wifey?” he wiggles his eyebrows, nudging you from where he was holding an umbrella beside you. 

Furrowing your brows mockingly, “S’funny for you to say, they don’t even look at me. But they follow me around everywhere.”

“Do they annoy you, must I do my duty as a husband and gouge their eyes out?”

He…didn’t sound like he was joking. 

Rolling your eyes, you pointedly ignoring the way your heart lurches at the word “husband.” Still so jumpy at the idea. “Speaking of, your parents give up the marriage proposals, yet?”

At this, Satoru clenches his jaw. “Still nagging, but they’re finally considering you as my actual bride rather than some hijink.” he spits out, seemingly recalling whatever conversation they’d had before. “And they want to have some family ‘dinner’, but it’s going to be awful and you don’t-”

“Let’s go.” you interrupt, nodding determinedly. “The realer this marriage seems, the faster we can divorce, no?”

He blinks at you slowly, “That’s…true. For the divorce, then?”

“For the divorce.”

And, well, that was settled - you were to meet your new in-laws. The ever-elusive heads of the Gojo clan. Also one of the most powerful yakuza in all of Japan, but, semantics really.

You spend the evening cooped up with Satoru in the library, poring over the bloody history of the yakuza - with the Gojo’s heading them all. The only time he actually leaves your side is a few hours before the dinner. 

“For you.” he’d murmured, lips ghosting your ear, slipping something cold onto your finger. You look down to see one of the most beautiful rings you’ve ever seen - gold, with delicate blue and white diamonds encrusting it, cut in the shape of roses. “Can’t be married without a wedding ring, huh? Think of it as a good luck charm for tonight.”

And with that he’s swept away in a flurry of bodyguards and ruffled men, and you’re left standing there all alone. Cheeks burning, wondering how the hell he knew your perfect fit. 

You worry longer about the dinner than you spend actually preparing for it. Though, that’s probably because of the group of stylists that come into your room to help you dress. Wordlessly fussing around you despite your weak attempts at conversation, eyes averted. Almost like they were…scared of you. 

But there wasn’t much time to think of that - not when you’re being marched off in the direction of what you remember Satoru had called the family dining room. “More like a fuckin’ meeting room for those hardasses.” he’d snarked.

The moment you step in, all eyes turn to you - the only ones you recognize being Satoru’s, who immediately stands with a smile. “Ah, wifey! Well, aren’t you a sight for sore eyes.” pulling you into a tight hug. His voice drops into a low, raspy murmur in your ear, “Ya look fuckin’ gorgeous in my colors, y’know.”

Traitorously, jolts of electricity run down your spine. Especially at how fucking gorgeous he looked in traditional wear. Whispering back, “Playing up the doting husband bit, huh?”

“Only for you.”

Pulling away, you drink in his dangerously handsome state. Hair so effortlessly styled, tattoos winking at you from just above his yukata - blue, to match yours. So pretty.

Stammering out, “Corny.”

“Only for-”

“Now that the girl is finally here, may we begin with dinner?” A stained voice sounds from behind Satoru, old and tinged with a tone that years of customer service told you did not bode well. Craning your head, you look over his broad shoulders, meeting the eyes of several disapproving elders. 

Shit. Some of the most dangerous people in this country right now. 

Gathered here - for you. 

Automatically, you knew which ones were his parents - painfully upright, and hauntingly beautiful in a cold, calculated way. Sat right at the head of the long table. With a jolt, you realize that you two are seated right opposite them. 

“So.” his mother starts, as you take your seat with a bow. Satoru doesn’t waste any time on niceties, plopping down right next to you, scooting closer than necessary. “Congratulations on the…wedding, my son.”

My son. You ignore the way both parents pointedly avoided looking at you. Your husband, however, does not. “What~ Not gonna wish my dear wife as well?”

It’s a silent staredown - one that has the entire room on edge. You don’t realize that you’re clenching your fists in tension until Satoru untangles them, slipping his larger hands into yours. Gaze still alarmingly intense and locked on the other side of the table.

He wins.

“Congratulations. Let us begin now.” 

You breathe out a sigh of relief, the tension only slightly broken as butlers stream into the room, carrying decadent trays of food. Well, at least the food might make up for how appalling this dinner is going to be.

It’s only 15 minutes in that you realize how very, horribly wrong you are - because the elders of the Gojo estate really don’t hold back, do they? Thank God you memorized every part of that stupid likes and dislikes list.

Besides picking apart every aspect of your relationship that they could manage to squeeze out of you between the appetizer and the main course, the main scrutiny tonight seems to be you. But in that icy, subtle way that has Satoru’s jaw clenching tighter each second. 

Lips curling, Gojo senior eyes you over his wine glass. “So, dear,” voice dripping with underlying venom despite the pet name. “Is it true our Satoru missed an esteemed marriage meeting with the Zenin group to ambush you at some rundown old diner?”

You fight to keep the smile plastered onto your face, painful and cracking under the pressure. A hand squeezing under the table to stop Satoru from opening his mouth to retort, you answer instead, “Well, ambushed wouldn’t be the word. You could say we fell in love over the counter - at my family’s diner.”

“A waitress, she said?”

“Now we know why it was this rushed. Probably pregnant.”

“The scandal. How far the Gojo name has fallen.”

The few stifled gasps from the other end of the table are so dramatic that you could almost laugh. But you don’t. Breath hitching as Mrs. Gojo chuckles, “Marrying the daughter of a lowly diner owner? How... quaint.”

“Mother, be quiet or-”

“What?” she throws her hands in exasperation. “Can’t I say anything around here. Honestly, Satoru, I’m just trying to make conversation with your new wife.”

Before either you or Satoru can react, his father speaks up, apparently not done with the interrogation. “You understand that we’re just worried, right, dear? Especially with marrying into prestigious families, of course.” The emphasis on “prestigious” is not lost on you.” And it drives you insane. 

Steeling yourself, you train your eyes on the untouched food below you. “I understand.”

Plowing on as if trying to infuriate you, “And you understand that this position is dangerous? You’ll be targeted.”

“I understand.”

“Do you? Don’t be swept up in our Satoru’s charm and wealth, dear, my son just wants a way out of duty.” tone dripping with disdain, Satoru’s grip becoming tighter and tighter on yours. “The Gojo syndicate owns half of this city, we could bulldoze over that little diner of yours with only one phone call”

“My wife and I are leav-”

“I said I fuckin’ understand.” Your words hang in the air like a foul stench, and you raise your head to glare. If looks could kill, all the elders in this room would be six feet under and you’d be dancing on their graves already. “Neither me, nor my husband would ever let that happen because he knows a thing or two about respect, unlike you.” Lacing your fingers tighter with Satoru’s. “So shove your mighty family up your wrinkly asses. I don’t give a flying shit.” 

Eyes wide, jaws dropped, the old couple opposite you finally seems stunned into silence. And if it was any other situation you could’ve almost laughed at how similar they looked to Satoru when he found out you thought his proposal was a prank.

His father adjusts his glasses. “Perhaps that is so.”

Ah, if only the rest of the table would be quietened just as easily. 

“Not only is she a slut she’s a-”

Thud!

It all happens so fast you’re not even sure if your eyes are playing tricks on you. Because in a split-second, the knife that was at your side is suddenly embedded, deep into the wooden table - barely even an inch away from the elder that had spoken up. 

“You’re lucky I’m matching with my wife n’ didn’t want to dirty this new yukata.” a voice sounds from your side. Melodic and so so eerie that you don’t realize for a second that it’s Satoru - your Satoru. 

He loops an arm under your legs as he stands up. Easily maneuvering you into a princess carry, forcing you to cling onto his robes for dear life as your feet dangle from the floor. You look up - maybe to snap at Satoru to put you down - only for the words to die in your throat at how absolutely fucking feral your husband looked. Eyes wide, aura menacing. A grin gracing his features, not the familiar one which had your heart racing, no - something so dangerous and cold. 

“Now,” he hums. Turning his back to the room, gaze still locked with the shocked heads inside, “My lovely wife and I will be retiring. Won’t you all say goodnight to your future madam?”

You don’t know what shocks you more - the way everyone in that room mumbles out a disdainful little “Goodnight, ma’am.”, or the way Satoru cackles as he carries you to your shared bedroom. Laying you gently on the mattress with a quiet, “Be right back, sweetheart.”

What the fuck happened?

He could’ve killed that man. And looked like he wanted to. 

Your brain yells at you - run away run away run away- But you weren’t…scared? In fact, you don’t think you’ve ever been less fearful in your entire life. Especially not when Satoru stumbles back into the room, clearly rushing. Something warm spreading in your chest at the trays of food in his hands.

“Dinner’s better without a bunch of fossils on my kill list.” he grins. Settling right next to you on the bed, setting out the dinner he’d brought for you. And, well, you didn’t doubt that they really were on his kill list. 

“Hey, wifey.” Satoru speaks up after a few moments of silence, satisfied with the food laid in front of you. “M’sorry for putting you through that. No more family dinners from now.”

You inch closer to lay your head on his sculpted shoulder, a hand bringing up the food to his pretty lips. He smelled so good, faintly like pine, and clouds. It made you so dizzy. “Eat, Satoru.”

That’s all which is said, because maybe that’s all that was needed. And for a second there, you almost forget that this is all pretend.

---

“Hey, uh- mister. You alright?” you call out, voice barely audible over the rain. 

The sullen figure didn’t react at first, soaked through and eyes trained on the ground. Unmoving, even when you hesitantly drew closer, umbrella quivering in your hands. 

You should turn around - walk away like everyone else on the sidewalk was doing. But no, something about the way he sat alone, stoic to the storm around him made you inch closer. “Here.” you hold out your umbrella. “S’our diner’s, but you look like you could use this more than I do.”

He jolts, as if hearing you for the first time. A flash of blue, so quick you almost think you miss it. Still not raising his head fully, the man’s snowy hair tousles as he jerkily closes around the handle. Pretty. And so so sad.

“It’ll be alright.” you nod. 

And with that, you turn, running back in the rain to the haven of the diner, where your father was waiting impatiently - he’d just bought the boxes to start packing up for relocation. Fingers still burning ever-so-slightly where his hand had brushed against yours. How strange, you wondered his name.

---

Satoru stayed true to his word over the weeks that followed. His parents seemed well and fully intent on avoiding you. And, well, other than a few disdainful remarks, the elders mostly scurried away in fear at your very sight. 

The only thing that made your skin prickle was that the housekeepers had a penchant for peeping in on the two of you. Increasingly following you - they always did, but now…honestly, it was a bit disconcerting. 

But other than that, it was almost…peaceful. You wake up every morning to a large bouquet of burgundy roses at your bedside table - and a husband. Because Satoru had taken to sleeping on the little couch at the corner of your room every night - saying something about not wanting to rouse suspicion because if he actually had a wife he’d be “taking her to bed every night”. Somehow, you didn’t doubt it. 

“Funny how it’s getting close to a month of being married, but you haven’t even kissed me yet.” you deadpan. Looking down at where he was resting his head in your lap, sprawled across the soft grass in the garden.

Something else also happened - something different.

Because Satoru was a bit touchier, a bit closer. Like right now, preening into your fingers carding through his soft hair. “Oh~? Why, wanna take me to bed, wifey?”

“You wish.”

“Maybe I do.”

Your hands still, pulse racing as your eyes bore into Satoru’s, trying to figure out what sort of bad joke this was. Subconsciously, you find yourself leaning down closer - too closer. Close enough that you could count every shade of blue in his hungry gaze. But by the grace of whoever was above-

“Young master, please excuse the intrusion but you have-”

Sitting up abruptly, addressing the newcomer in a stone-cold tone. “How many fuckin’ times have I not told you to never bother me when I’m with my wife?”

The servant bows apologetically, sputtering out apologies as you move to get up. Flashing a smirk at Satoru’s dramatic pout, “I have to catch up on some reading anyway. See ya, Satoru.” 

“Noo~ my sweetheart don’t leave me~” 

You stifle a laugh at his little tantrum, so different from when he was serious. He was so….dizzying. “You’ll be okay, Satoru.” Glancing up nervously to meet the servant’s intense stare, studying the scene before him, how different his master was. “I’ll be at the library now.”

And Satoru notices - of course, he does. He sees that tiny flash of concern in your eyes. One that you might not have noticed yourself. He lowers his voice as you walk away, so you don’t hear him speaking behind you. Words dripping with a similar venom he always heard from his parents, “Now, tell me who you’re spying for. Names, first and last.” 

Satoru doesn’t join you in the library that day, the first time in weeks. And you find yourself missing him more than you should. It’s dark out by the time you’re raising your head from the books, joints aching from poring over them for hours. The house seems a lot quieter. Somewhat bigger. 

Something was wrong. Something was wrong. Something was wrong. 

Scratching the back of your head, you wander through the wooden hallways to your bedroom - wondering what was amiss. Your feet take you there as if on autopilot, thankful for Satoru’s meticulous tours. 

“Hey,” you smile softly at a servant making your bed, “Where are-”

Your question dies in your throat at the way she yelps at your words, hurrying down the corridor with a jerky bow. Weird. Leaving you all alone, and confused, muttering to yourself, it’s only then that you notice the flash of red by your bedside table. 

Not a bouquet. Only a single, red rose - a note tied around the stem, something you’d never gotten before. 

“The marriage proposals have been revoked, your contract is fulfilled, my ex-wife.”

Oh, reading that hurt more than it should’ve. You should be happy at being free, a few days earlier than expected at that - but it was over - just like that. You didn’t want to leave him. You didn’t want to leave him.You didn’t want to leave him.

 Were you going insane?

Clutching the flower like a lifeline, heaving out a sigh, “Maybe Satoru knows…”

“Thinking of me?”

Startled, you whirl behind to face your husband. In the dim-lighting, making out the stoney expression on his face, eyes wide and a little duller than they had been earlier today. 

“Satoru?”

His eyes light up at the mere sound of your voice - then you’re engulfed in him. Wrapping you in his arms, bowing his body into yours, so tight that it almost hurts. But you let him, fisting the fresh yukata in your hands - and that’s when you realize, he’s changed his robes since this morning. “Are you okay?” you whisper into his shoulder. Drinking in the smell of his cologne, and something faintly metallic. 

Every cell in your body is screaming at you to take the opportunity - to run away from this yakuza and his slaughter and whatever this was. But how could you? Staying rooted to the spot, not even a speck of fear.

Satoru heaves out a heavy breath, tickling the hairs at your nape as he pulls you impossibly closer. “Those nosy elders won’t be bothering you anymore, sweetheart. You’re free to go.”

A shudder runs down your spine at his words, and you didn’t want to think too hard about what they meant. Instead, you guide him to your bed - and, surprisingly, he allows you to. Letting the two of you sink into the plush mattress. With Satoru still in your arms. He repeats, “You’re free to go.”

Run away. Run away. Run away-

There it was again - that strained little manta. You stare right into his eyes, voice thick at the sinking feeling in your stomach. “My 30 days aren’t over yet.” 

“Leave. Please.” he grunts into the crook of your neck, like your hands drawing patterns down his back had broken some dam. “M’not a good man.” 

You press your lips to his forehead, searing and a desperate attempt to soothe the man. “I think I’ll be the judge of that.”

“I’m yakuza, sweetheart. Doomed to follow my parents here.” he mutters, strained and voice more unsure than you’ve ever heard. And once he started, it was like Satoru just couldn’t stop, rambling into your skin, “I hate it here, and you should, too. All these fuckin-”

“So go with me instead.”

“What if-”

“Toru.‘ you cut off his words, slurring and spilling out of his mouth. Gently, you pry him away from his little haven, reeling back to take a good look at the face he’s been hiding for so long. Hair mussed, curtaining his whirling eyes - all disheveled and vulnerable where he was once so suave. 

Your eyes bore into his, unwavering. “It’ll be alright, Toru.”

And then he’s kissing you - and you’re kissing him. Only when his lips meet yours, soft, and so so sweet, do you realize that this is everything you ever want right now - possibly these past few weeks. “Y’can kill me if you don’ want his.” he mutters into your open mouth.  

It’s so desperate - a messy clash of teeth and saliva, Satoru was drinking you in like you were the last drop of water on Earth. He tasted so sweet, like candy almost, and the gentle caress of a lover. You were addicted like you could do this forever and ever and-

And then he’s pulling away. A disappointed little whine leaves you involuntarily as he parts, delicate strings of saliva snapping in the space between you two. Satoru’s mouth drops into a soft oh! at the noise, surging forward minutely like he was about to kiss you senseless again. Only to halt with a pained grunt, just a hair’s breadth from your lips. 

“M’sorry.” Claiming your lips once again, like a man possessed. Drinking in your breathless gasps. Like he never wanted to let go. “F-fuck, sweetheart. Y’don’t know how crazy you drive me.” he pants.

“Why did you pick me?” you blurt out, a question that had been nagging at the back of your mind every time Satoru slipped his hand in yours, introducing you as his loving wife. “Was it just the debt?”

He’s kissing your pulse now, canines hovering over the erratic little cadence. Breathing you in like you were intoxicating. “No.” he’s licking a long, languid stripe up your neck. Pressing hot, open-mouthed kisses down every inch of skin he could reach. 

“Then why?” your words come out in almost an embarrassing plea. But by the way his breath hitches, you know that Satoru loves it. 

“Because.” he breathes, “You treated me like a human.”

He’s capturing your lips with his again, nipping at your bottom lips. You squeal as he pulls, suddenly wanting him to tease you like this everywhere. To have him absolutely ruin you like you know he could - treat you like the wife he claimed you were. 

But Satoru wasn’t done yet - far from it. He chuckles, kissing down your neck, fumbling with the ties of your yukata, “Remember that night? You probably don’t, was rainin’ so hard I thought I’d drown out there.” Worshiping the valley between your breasts as he hastily unbuckles your bra. “That night was when the marriage proposals had come in. They said I’d either carry the legacy or be forced to leave the family. Kicked out of my own home.” 

And you’re reeling from both his words and the way Satoru was rocking his hips into yours now, something hot, and so achingly hard pressing in the damp area between your legs. “Thought I was gonna take ‘em all out that night.”

“Take them all out?” your breath hitches.

“Every. Single. One.” Fingers dancing across the hem of your panties. “Wouldn’t have felt bad about it either.” 

Satoru’s licking down your navel now, humming in confirmation into your skin. “But then…” he groans, taking in the first fucking sinful sight of your drenched panties. So flimsy and already dripping for him - and after just a few kisses, really? You were heaven on Earth. “But then along came you. So pretty and all worried f’me. The daughter of that diner owner I’d loaned money too.”

You watch, heart racing as Satoru swallows in awe. Darkened gaze locked on the way your slick beads out of your pussy, bare thighs trying to close - give yourself some semblance of dignity. But no- how could you? When Satoru’s holding them apart.

“And then I knew…” he’s sliding his index underneath your panties up and down, grazing your swollen folds. Pooling your sweet sweet juices on his fingertip before popping it into his mouth. Eyes fluttering shut at the taste, and you’ve never seen him look so blissful. “I just had to have you.”

Rip! 

The cold air brushes against you before you even know it - only when you feel Satoru’s hot breath against your dripping cunt does it hit - this bastard just ripped your panties off. And he was dangling it like a badge of honor, breathing in your juices so animalistically. 

Your lips wobble as he just admires your pussy, the way it glistens and clenches around nothing. “Hah- please.”

“Please what?” he grins, and you can feel him licking little circles around your inner thigh. So close. “The wife of a yakuza boss has gotta know how to use her words.”

“You’re awful.”

“And yet you married me.”

With such a cute lil’ whine that makes Satoru’s cock twitch so painfully, you buck your hips closer to his hot mouth. “Wan’ your mouth on me, to eat me out. Please, Toru.”

He lets out a shuddering breath, “There’s my girl.”

You gasp when he surges forward, burying his pretty face nose-deep in your pussy. Holding your breath as he lazily licks up your folds - long, sloppy movements of his tongue all the way from your base to your swollen clit. Swirling deftly around the sensitive nub. 

Drunk off your pussy with the way he’s so messy - seemingly unable to decide between sucking harshly on your poor, ravaged clit to dipping into your sloppy hole. And it’s driving you mad, keening and pulling at his soft locks. You haven’t been touched this good in ages, and Satoru was well and fully intent on ruining you. 

“Shhh, don’t worry, wifey.” words muffled into your cunt, “Your husband’s gonna take care of you.” He’s throwing your legs over his broad shoulders.

“Real good care of you.” Then he’s plunging knuckle-deep in your plushy pussy, the tips of his long fingers massaging your plushy walls. Messy enough that your slick is trailing down his wrist. Roaming for that one spot he knows will have you moaning deliciously. Pressing down, hard.  “Found it. Gonna have you screamin’ my name til’ the entire estate hears.”

You tug on his hair, urging Satoru’s mouth towards your cunt - partially because you wanted him there, partially because you really needed him to shut up right now. 

And shit how could he ever say no to his pretty wife?

Satoru is grinning, you can feel it on your throbbing clit as he wraps his pretty pink lips around it. Pumping his fingers in and out, hitting that little spot each and every time. Looking like he was absolutely in heaven as he rolls and swirls his tongue against your clit over and over and-

“Sh-shit. Toru-”

“Mmm, yes- fuck, love it when you call me that.” he groans. And oh he’s looking at you like he wants to devour you - eyes half-lidded, such a pretty blush disting his cheeks - and making out with your pussy just as much. Tilting his head back, back, back so that your juices slide down his throat. “Feels good? Ya like when m’ruining your pretty pussy?”

“Yes!” you squirm. Shaking, bucking your hips into his touch so desperately. “Wanted it s’bad.” 

He’s becoming frenzied now, drinking in your cute little whimpers like he was addicted. But it wasn’t enough - it never was and fuck Satoru wanted more more more-

“Move your hips, yeah- jus’ like that.” Satoru’s grunting and smacking his lips against your own. Letting you pull and angle him just as you please. 

“Gonna be the best fuckin’ husband you’ll ever have. N’ anyone that says otherwise, m’gonna fuckin’ kill.” The vibrations have your body jerking violently. “Make you cum harder than y’ever have. C’mon, say yes.”

And with that, he’s alternating between lapping at your clit and bullying his tongue through your swollen folds. Stretching you, thrusting in and out of your sloppy hole. Jaw grinding deeper into you as he eats you out like his last meal. “Ngh- fuck, yes yes yes-”

“Beg for it, beg for your husband.”

“Wanna cum- Ah! Please, wanna cum, Toru.”

One hand so messy toying with your dripping entrance - not having the patience or the sanity to even draw circles anymore. Just quick, hurried patterns to get you off. The other digging into your hips, so hard you were sure it’d leave marks for tomorrow. Making you drag your sloppy pussy senselessly all over his mouth. Using him. 

“Hngh- Toru! Ah- fuck fuck Toru Toru T-”  You’re shaking - crying out as you cum. A guttural, strangled moan of your husband’s name. So violent, and hard that you don’t even realize at first. Just that you’re rocking your hips into Satoru, white-hot pleasure behind your eyes, blood roaring in your ears.

And he doesn’t stop - not even once. If you were in any better state of mind you’d wonder whether it hurt - whether his fingers were cramping up, and his tongue was tired. If they were, he didn’t show, only letting you chase your high as roughly as you want. 

Greedily lapping up all your juices. Even when you’re blinking your vision back, chest heaving as you try to regain our breath. “S-Satoru.” you mewl, stars behind your eyes with each flick of his tongue. 

“Jus’ a bit more. Wanna taste all of you.”

You weren’t going to make it out alive.

Big, fat tears pricking at your eyes from the overstimulation as Satoru finally rises from what you almost worried would be his favorite seat. “All done. Now, keep that pretty lil’ cunt on display f’me, my girl.”

And your cunt is clenching in- fear? Anticipation? As your husband finally unties his yukata, letting it slide off those milky, toned shoulders. And shit he was such a fucking masterpiece. The dim-lighting bouncing off every curve and dip of those carved abs. Delicate swirls of his tattoo inching from his collarbone, down, down, down, hugging Satoru in a way that made you so half-lucidly jealous. All the way till the last inky thorn meets the neat tufts of white hair peeking up from the hem of his underwear. 

“Touch me.” he groans into your ear. The words barely leave those pretty lips before your hands are everywhere. Dancing down his tattoo, groping at this pecs - too much to worship, not enough time. 

“Toru…” you trail off, hand reaching out to brush his waistband. Tugging just enough that his throbbing cock springs out, hitting his sculpted abdomen. Red, and so so angry, fat tip weeping down his length, already so soaked in precum. He was so intimidatingly long - longer than anyone else you’d had before. Thick enough that you wondered whether you’d hurt yourself. 

And he sees right through you.

“Now now, none of that.” he tuts, pushing your bare thighs as far apart as they’d go. He spreads your cunt so shamefully with his thumb. Spitting once, twice. Some of it splatter against your thigh as Satoru mixes his saliva with your slick. “Don’t worry, wifey, m’gonna make it feel good for ya.”

You flinch as he uses you like some object. Dangerously liking it more and more as he drags his fat head down your folds. Wetting himself, all the preparation he was going to give you because fuck Satoru needed to be inside your pretty lil’ pussy right now. 

Then you feel like you’re being split apart - as if Satoru’s cock was pushing all the way to your lungs as he presses through the first ring of muscle.

“Ah! Ngh- Toru, s’too big!” you yelp, eyes locked on the way your lips were stretched so lewdly around his tip. Clamping and quivering as he keeps pushing in, inch by fucking inch. No mercy. Absolutely none at all. 

And while he sounded like he was on cloud nine, you were having your head spin, torn between wanting to run away from his massive cock and just push yourself down for more more more. His lips claim yours - absolutely animalistic because God he needed to shut up your pretty whines or else Satoru was going to cum right here right now.

“Breathe, sweetheart, breath. Ngh- You can take it.” Satoru pants into your mouth, fucking into you in mindless, shallow little thrusts just to fit inside your snug cunt. Sounding like he was losing his sanity each time your heavenly walls milked him. “So fuckin’ tight. Jus’ relax f’me. Oh yeah, jus’ like that. You can take it you can-”

You gasp for air when he finally bottoms out inside you, tears streaming down your face and clawing at his back. 

Satoru only coos, letting you mark him up all you want. Pace increasing relentlessly, “Aww, my good lil’ wife. Taking me so well, huh?” Starting to rock his hips just a bit faster into yours, “Always knew y’would.” 

“Can y’feel me, right-.” Balls smacking against your ass, his finger tracing an invisible line halfway down your tummy. “-here?” Thumb stroking where he could feel himself bulging inside you, pressing down. Hard. 

You almost sob at the pressure, jolting - you should’ve expected that the yakuza boss would fuck so mean.

And shit you can just do nothing but take it, hips jerking wildly as Satoru pounds into you with reckless abandon. Clutching at his shoulders, the sheets, his hair - just anything. 

“C’mon~ Don’t run away from me,” he grunts, strained like he’s struggling to maintain restraint. Lacing his fingers on top of your head to slide you impossibly deeper onto his cock. “Jus’ fuckin’ got you, so don’t you dare run away.”

You can only nod. Eyes glazed, cockdrunk and letting him thrust so sloppily. “Won’t run away Toru…” you babble, “Wan’ you to make me yours.”

“Mine? Gonna be all mine?”

“All yours, Toru.”

And maybe you were an idiot, maybe you were a mastermind - because with a choked out little moan of what sounded like your name, Satoru’s pulling you both to sit up. The gravity makes you bury his cock deeper and faster into your tight pussy.

With the new angle, your husband’s hitting all the right spots easily, almost as if he knew your body better than you did. Veins rubbing so deliciously against your walls, shifting around your hips to fuck up into that poor, abused spot. 

“Ya like this, huh?” he groans, fingers now toying with your ravaged clit. Rolling it around harshly between two fingers. “Always knew this cute pussy could take me s’well. Just didn’t know it would feel this fucking heavenly.”

Faster, sloppier. Bouncing you on his rock-hard cock  like he was claiming you from the inside. So, so desperate and debauched.

And exactly where you wanted to be. 

You leave delicate pink bites down this pale neck, alongside those roses - marking him in your own way as you edge closer and closer. It was too much. Everything was too much. 

“Toru-” you sob. And he already knew what that meant. With how your voice breaks so adorably and the way you’re clenching around him hard enough that it’s almost difficult to ruin that cute pussy. 

“Close?” 

“Mhm…”

“Well then.” thrusts getting sloppy, with no reason or rhythm now. Grip on your body tightening like a vice. “Cum f’me like a good lil’ wife, then.”

And that makes you throw your head back in ecstasy - it makes you cum. Thighs quivering, jolts of electricity running down all the way from your overstimulated cunt to your hazy mind. It has you chanting Satoru’s name like a lifeline while his teeth dig into your flesh. Hard enough that you distinctly wondered whether he was out for blood.

Letting out low, muffled moans into your neck while he cums as well. Hot ropes of seed filling up your poor, bloated pussy, painting your walls such a sinful white. Cumming and cumming so hard you wondered whether you’d make it out alive.

And because of the obscene position, you could feel the way it dribbled down your legs. Thick globs landing in a pool on the overpriced sheets below, smearing so lewdly between you two. Hips still fucking up into you - not even thinking about it as he pushes his seed deeper and deeper. 

You managed to raise your eyes, still dazed to meet his - exhausted, and dark with lust and something else that you really weren’t in the right mind to decipher right now. 

And then Satoru’s lips find yours again, biting and tugging lazily. Tasting so unfairly of candy and sweet, sweet trouble. Body melting into you like all the worries have been lifted from his shoulders. He’s looping his arms tighter around your waist, crushing you into an almost-painful hug against him. 

Something soft. Something new. Something that makes a little part of your heart twinge to break the kiss and pull away mere millimeters. “We better not divorce after this.”

“Of course not.” He chuckles into your lips, resting his forehead against yours like he was trying to map the constellations in your eyes. “I haven’t even given you my wedding gift yet.”

Smirking, you lock your legs tighter around Satoru’s toned waist as he lets the two of you fall back into the mattress. Sinking into it - and each other - with both exhaustion and something of a quiet, unspoken little fondness. Batting your lashes up at him, “Mhm, I remember someone talking about giving me four mercedes as a wedding gift and I’m leaving if not.”

“Well then, better get to it. Four for my in-laws to get on their good side, too,” he nuzzles the bite mark on your neck. “Because I plan to stay like this for a long, long time.”

A/N. Plagiarism not authorized.

I WAS SHOCKED, STUNNED, GAGGED BY THIS REVELATION, THIS PLOT TWIST 😩 it was pookie this whole time 🫣 bit sad by gojo ending but the twist was 😳 THIS IS GOING TO MY HOLY GRAIL FICS TF🥹

➶-͙˚ ༘✶ 𝙏𝙃𝙀 𝙁*𝘾𝙆 𝙇𝙄𝙎𝙏

✧.* CHAPTER 56.5 || The Alternate End

[ { SYPNOSIS } ] ➤ A tale in which Gojo Satoru blackmails you into seducing a list of people to clear his debt. Sounds easy enough, right?

[ { CHAPTER CONTENT } ] ➤ language, angst, & a tinge of fluff.

[ { A/N } ] ➤ This is also the last chapter. Also, please note that you can't read this ending without the official one as they go together. (Here)

[ { WORD COUNT } ] ➤ 3k

[ { PAIRINGS } ] ➤ jjk men x f!reader. gojo x f!reader. geto x f!reader. toji x f!reader. choso x f!reader. sukuna x f!reader. nanami x f!reader.

[ [ chapters mlist } ]

——ANOTHER TWO MONTHS OF peace is what you experience after the burning of the journal. When you went home that day, you found yourself having this bittersweet emotion in your heart for Gojo.

Sure, you’d miss him in some weird twisted way but, at least you were both happy going your separate ways. Truly happy. Seeing as you went out of your way to ask Geto to keep you updated on Gojo’s mental health every now and then, the man didn’t lie when he told you he was happy because, well, he was.

Geto told you how Gojo walks around like a thousand tons of weight have been lifted off of his shoulders and you were beyond relieved to hear that.

As for you, well, you were ecstatic every day because you had a boyfriend who constantly put your mind at ease and a smile on your face. Just as you surprise him from time to time, he reciprocates with gifts every now and then— oftentimes he would purchase roses for you, always purple and always beautifully arranged for you.

He was the best boyfriend you could’ve ever asked for and you can’t imagine yourself ever wishing for anything or anyone more. Nothing could ruin your peace with Choso Kamo.

Or so you thought…

At the end of the day, why would you have feared anything when all the threats to your relationship were gone? Choso knew you’d slept with Sukuna, he knew you’d seen multiple other guys, and he knew you’d fallen for another man at one point so, how could things have come to… this?

With your back quite literally up against the wall, eyes angled fairly upward at a man who’s just told you such incriminating information you’ll never know what to do with, you’ve never been more scared in your life.

Should you have seen this coming? Was there any way for you to prevent this?

This ruins everything. Everything that was once confusing no longer clouded your mind as the words recently spoken to you hung heavily in the air.

Why now? Why is it that you have to experience this now?

You didn’t need to know this. Maybe Gojo was right all along— perhaps it was better you stay in the dark because you don’t want to face this reality.

This meant so much. Everything was a lie. Or, almost everything was a lie? Too many questions would come to you and it felt like you had so little time to find answers because all the answers were there— the dots were all connecting and everything, unfortunately, made sense.

Damn you Gojo Satoru. He truly is the bane of your existence, the headache you could never get rid of and the heartache you didn’t fucking ask for. 

You were happy. You and Choso were happy but now that can’t continue, can it? Not with the information you just received, no.

That bullshit happy ending you thought you earned had crumbled right before your very eyes— all because of one little conversation and one simple sentence.

Damnit Choso, of all gas stations he could’ve stopped at, it had to be here. Here where you run into someone whom you’d rather walk on legos than speak to…

It could go so bad, so very bad. Because why does he know? Why does he choose to tease you about dating Choso? Shit could get ugly all too quickly, all he’d have to do is walk out the door and approach your boyfriend.

But then again, all of this chaos was unexpected. One should probably start from the beginning.

Well, not the actual beginning, that’ll be received another time. Instead, the beginning of this cursed interaction.

.　 . • ☆ . ° .• °:. *₊ ° . ☆ .　 . • ☆ . ° .• °:. *₊ ° . ☆

It was summertime-, the month of June to be specific. You and Choso have been dating for a total of four lovely months.

The moment summer kicked off, you and Choso were with each other twenty-four-seven, a completely inseparable pair.

And it’s with this boyfriend of yours that you planned to go on a little road trip with for roughly a week. It was supposed to be this cute thing that you guys did to start your summer off.

He’d saved up some money and so had you, especially after you’d long since finally gotten that paid internship of yours-, which was heavenly by the way. The pay was better than the average job and all you had to do was be this cute campus therapist.

In all honesty, you got lucky since you knew a decent amount of professors who helped you land this internship. But, all that aside, the plan now was to spend the first week of summer with your boyfriend on the road.

And the start of said trip was wonderful, you two had driven to the next state over so, of course, you weren’t expecting anything to occur the way it did…

He stopped at a gas station to fill up, y’know, nothing unusual. It was hot and you wanted to grab snacks for the road, more than you already had— a decision you’d come to later regret as you truly had more than enough snacks in the car.

But, your greediness got the better of you and you were telling Choso you’d be right back with a small wave to him before skipping your way inside the station.

You had on some shorts and yet another one of Choso’s sweatshirts, a relaxed expression plastered over your features as you entered the store. There were quite a few people inside but you paid no mind to most of them, simply wanting to grab your desired snacks and head back to your boyfriend as soon as possible.

There was some song stuck in your head so you were humming that to yourself as you dipped down one of the isles, the gas station being rather large and the selection of food items being more than you were expecting.

Your eyes lit up as you spotted something yummy and leaned down to grab it, the buzz of your phone making you halt as you redirected your focus to that. Choso had texted you and told you to grab him some chips, to which you liked his message, and went back to your selection.

There was so much to choose from but you had half a mind to just get everything, especially since Choso gave you his card and never really cared how much you spent on it.

He was such a hard worker and you adored him for it. Ever since the whole thing where he realized his competition was rather wealthy Choso has been working like crazy to be able to spoil you as he once said he wished he could.

Hell, around your wrist right now was the bracelet he’d gotten you the day he asked you if he could be your boyfriend— the item turning out to be rather pricey as it's adorned in pretty expensive jewels.

You told the man that money isn’t the way into your heart and that you’d love him even if he didn’t buy a bunch of stuff for you but, he doesn’t really listen and spoils you anyways. However, when you remind him that he needs a certain financial standpoint in order to one day win custody over Yuji, he does relax on his spending.

So, as you stand here wondering what snacks you want, you do come to the conclusion of just swiping up everything you want. 

Happily humming to yourself, you grab item after item before you receive yet another text. Sighing, you shove most of the items under your arm in an awkward hold to check your phone and it’s just another text from your boyfriend. This time he asked you to get him something to drink.

Then, he followed that text by offering his help, to which you told him you got it. Later, you’d grow thankful for such a decision.

Somewhere through your shopping, you swipe up a basket, surprised there even were any as you dump all your items inside. The last few things you needed to grab were the drinks so you headed to the back of the gas station where all the cold stuff was located.

Choso had requested something rather specific but you skimmed over it so, you had to pull your phone back out to see what exactly he said again. With the device in one hand and the basket in the other, your eyes were downward as you walked and a light yelp left your lips when you walked right into someone.

Your forehead bumped into someone’s back and fuck was their physique rock solid. It was okay that you ran into them at first but then, your body went rigid before you even looked up. This scent just flooded your nose, a scent that was accompanied with memories— the sudden thoughts bringing fear to your heart as you looked up. This person’s cologne reminded you of Sukuna…

But, when you laid eyes on black hair, you realized you had nothing to worry about. Sighing in relief, “Sorry,” You hum sweetly.

A chuckle. A sickening familiar chuckle hits your ears and that’s when you bat your eyelashes, recognizing the familiar markings that decorate the lower half of his neck, leading down to other parts of his body you’d once explored.

Oh. It seems your assumption wasn’t wrong at all. This is, in fact, the man you thought it was as he begins to turn to you and frighteningly familiar maroon-shaded eyes snap down to your smaller frame.

Your breathing picked up and you nearly dropped the basket in your hands in pure shock. It was like something out of a fucking movie the way Sukuna stood before you, a terrifyingly attractive smile spreading across his face as he’d recognized you by the sound of your voice before laying eyes on you.

“Well,” He begins, his voice putting you in an immediate daze as you recall so many regretful moments with this man, “Aren’t you a sight for sore eyes, sweetheart-,”

“Don’t fucking call me that,”  You spat immediately, sucking in a deep some of air into your lungs and attempting to stand your ground.

Sukuna arches a brow and your eyes shift up slightly to study how he’s dyed his hair black and how it’s grown out a bit more in certain places. Damn the way he’s still painfully attractive, not that you were checking him out of course, but still.

A scoff leaves his lips, the same ones you regret ever placing your own upon, “Oh, she’s feisty now?” He snickers, “To what do I owe the pleasure of you being so upset with me for? Hm?”

Sukuna turns to face you and tips his upper half closer to you, the action making you stumble back a bit.

Narrowing your eyes at him, you scowl, “Don’t act all confused and innocent you abusive piece of shit,” You snap, a mix of disgust and anger vexed onto your once calm expression.

Sukuna seems taken aback by your words, eyebrows raising and shock taking over his expression. Certainly, he hadn’t heard you correctly just now? It takes him a long moment to process what the fuck you just said to him. 

His eye twitches as he gathers all the necessary information in his head, “I see,” Sukuna hums lowly, “So he told you, huh?”

“Obviously,” You huff before moving to step past him, “Now if you’ll excuse me, I have no reason to be speaking with you right now-“

His bulky arm extends outward to his side, blocking you from walking past him and forcing you to come to an abrupt halt in your steps. “I wonder… Did you tell him?” Sukuna questions vaguely.

With an annoyed groan, you turn your head to him, “Tell him what?”

“That you’re a whore who’s fucked his brother,” Sukuna clarifies, voice dropping lower and his words coming off harsher.

Scoffing, you roll your eyes, “Yeah, he knows, I told him.”

You weren’t even surprised Sukuna knew you were dating Choso— hell, by now, nearly everyone knew. After all, despite Choso being rather shy, he’s more well-known than he cares to admit.

“Hah,” Sukuna scoffs, “And he’s still with you?”

“Of course he is,” You reply, tone cold, “Now, if you’re done bothering me with such a meaningless conversation, I’d like to leave.”

“See, that’s the thing, sweetheart,” Sukuna voices out slowly before leaning to your ear, “I’m not done.”

You’re repulsed by his sudden closeness, “What else is there for us to talk about? Okay we had sex one time, that’s in the past and I’m dating your step-brother now, literally what else is there for you to say to me-“

“Y’know, you’re so much more entertaining than I initially thought you’d be,” He claims suddenly, smirking a bit, “If only you’d agreed to be my weekly fuck— life would be sooo fun right now.”

You blink in confusion, “What the hell are you talking about, Sukuna?”

“I mean,” He leans away from you suddenly and lets out that wicked laugh of his, “Don’t get me wrong, the list was fun but it would’ve been so-“

“The what?” You cut off, chills running down your spine in reaction to what he just brought up.

Sukuna cocks a brow and steps past your now still frame, “Did I stutter? I said the list was fun.”

“What list, Sukuna?” You breathe out as he walks behind you, entering the aisle to your left.

“Oh y’know,” He shrugs as he casually reaches for a bag of chips, “The F*ck List,” He quotes. “That’s the name you guys decided on, no?” Sukuna asks all too casually as if he didn’t reveal that he not only knows about the list but also the name you and Gojo had explicitly shared between only each other.

Did Gojo tell Sukuna about it? Why would he do that? What the hell-

Sukuna starts laughing and it makes you flinch because he’s suddenly close to you again, lips near your ear, “Cat got your tongue all of a sudden?” Sukuna taunts.

Sweat has built up along your skin and your heart is pounding as questions flood your brain. Why does Sukuna know about the list? Why is he bringing it up right now? How long has he known about it? Is this a part of the secret Gojo’s been keeping from you?

Was it never just Gojo from the beginning but two people conspiring that sick and twisted game for you? What-

The sound of Sukuna snapping his fingers makes you jump yet again, “Oh don’t get distracted now. What happened to all that anger of yours? All that confidence?”

You gulp, “I… I’m not sure what you’re talking about Sukuna, but-“

“Oh please don’t lie about this, you’ll only make it all the more difficult for yourself,” Sukuna warns suddenly before walking past your still frozen body and heading toward the nearby fridge, “Instead, if you have questions, ask. I’m not Gojo, I’ll actually answer them.”

Heavy breaths leave your lips and you’re almost too frightened to speak, “H-How… W-Why do you-“

“Ahhh, hear that?” Sukuna cuts off, smiling so happily at the tremble in your tone, “That, sweetheart, is the sweet sound of fear.”

You gulp, “Sukuna, how the fuck do you know about the list?”

He tuts and shakes his head, “Now now, if you want answers,” Swiveling back around to approach you, Sukuna walks slowly toward you before leaning his face to yours and backing you up against a nearby wall, “You’ll talk to me nicely, got it?”

Your upper lip twitches in annoyance, “Fuck you.”

“I’m not sure your boyfriend would be too happy hearing you ask me to do such a thing,” Sukuna taunts.

“Answer my damn question, asshole,” You spit out.

He scoffs, “Either you fix your fucking tone with me or you’ll end up right where this all started.”

“What?” You huff out, confused.

“I’m sure the school would love to see their little therapist fucking herself like the desperate whore she is, wouldn’t they?” Sukuna threatens with a tilt of his head.

Is he… Is he referring to the initial video that caused this whole mess? Your eyes widen like crazy and you could feel your hands trembling slightly, “W-What the fuck are you talking about?”

“Let’s not act all innocent now,” Sukuna hums, “You know what I’m talking about but if you want to test me, I can have it sent to everyone you know and love before you even have time to process it.”

A shaky exhale leaves your throat, “O-Okay, fine. What… What do you want from me now, Sukuna?”

“Oh?” He smirks, “I don’t want anything from you now, sweetheart. You’ve completed your task,” Sukuna claims as he stands straight up but steps even closer to you, his body practically pressing against yours, “Although, you did have a question for me, yes?”

Your mind is a mess and you nearly forgot what the hell your question to him was since you have so many. It takes a second or two but you soon recall, “Yeah… How… How do you know about the list?” You ask timidly.

There it is again, that wicked and all-knowing smile. A sinister expression is plastered across Sukuna’s features and he cackles, “How do I know about the list, you ask?”

An arm is raised to the wall, right beside your head as Sukuna leans down so that his face is right in front of yours, his lips practically on yours due to how close he forced himself. You were worried to even breathe too hard, the tight proximity threatening the very fabric of your relationship with how one wrong move could lead to Sukuna’s lips on yours.

“Sweetheart,” Sukuna whispers so softly, so chillingly, “I know about the list because… well…”

His eyes meet your fearful ones and you blink in anticipation. The words that leave his lips have your breath caught in your throat and your heart on edge.

Sukuna simply tilts his head and his breath caresses your lips as he whispers, “I made it.”

mlist || official ending ||

tags;

@blognicole @suguruologist @luqueam @ivoryviness @sinaxalui @rxnnie18 @carlacujo @gods-landing @bitchysouljellyfish @miles4hour @sinaxalui @annananamin @heart-snow @kiyomizzx @hanuh @acehyacinth @mccookiemonster @tojis-ball-sack @cartwheel6869 @mariluvsusstuff @addie1010 @slammynics @actualz0mbie @hisbitchhh @kay-xle @cunttee3 @voids-universe @raininglovelyfire @itsbokutosjuicyass @peaceoutbritta @barbielani @gennaray @r3inae @kfmcykdy @camiihutt @tokina @curtin81937 @hopefullydecent @nameless-shade @ureuphoriasworld @forgetfulmachine @legbouk @lilliaannn @clementineee0-0 @divinelseraph @didibxx

I just love this fic so much 😭 the angst is so ACKKKKJ and I’m so conflicted 🥹 gojo is quite pitiful in this fic

➶-͙˚ ༘✶ 𝙏𝙃𝙀 𝙁*𝘾𝙆 𝙇𝙄𝙎𝙏

✧.* CHAPTER 54 || The Real Date

[ { SYPNOSIS } ] ➤ A tale in which Gojo Satoru blackmails you into seducing a list of people to clear his debt. Sounds easy enough, right?

[ { CHAPTER CONTENT } ] ➤ language, fluff, sexual tension, & tiny weeny smidge of angst.

[ { A/N } ] ➤ This is NOT the last chapter, please do not ask me if it is, there is still more to go. Also, for anyone who didn't see, here's how I visualized Choso for this chapter; here.

[ { WORD COUNT } ] ➤ 6.3k

[ { PAIRINGS } ] ➤ jjk men x f!reader. gojo x f!reader. geto x f!reader. toji x f!reader. choso x f!reader. sukuna x f!reader. nanami x f!reader.

[ [ chapters mlist } ]

——OF COURSE, AFTER all you’ve been through, the very least you deserved was a perfect date with Choso Kamo. Or, at least an almost perfect date.

There was a little bump in the road but the date in itself could still be considered perfect nonetheless. Choso was such a gentleman too, not that you weren’t used to this already, but still, he opened every door for you, held your hand as he walked you to his car, made sure you were buckled in before driving off, and all of the above.

The ride to the designated restaurant was slow but, you didn’t mind. You were actually really excited and couldn’t even wipe the smile off your face for the majority of the ride. Choso’s fingers were intertwined with yours, the connection resting over the center console as he drove with his other hand.

It was all fine up until you noticed he kept squeezing your hand the closer you guys got to the restaurant. You sent him a glance or two but his expression seemed fine. That was, up until he was parked outside of the restaurant and was holding onto your hand a bit tighter than he probably realized.

Was he nervous? As you wondered, your head turned to his and you saw how he was looking out the window, slightly chewing on his lower lip anxiously.

“Choso?” You hum, earning a quick turn of his head. “Are you okay?”

He nods, his words falling behind his head movements as he so clearly isn’t fully okay, “Y-Yeah, m’fine baby.”

You smile and tilt your head, “You sound nervous.”

Choso exhales carefully, “Okay… maybe I am…”

It was cute how his facial expression showed you everything you needed to know. To ease his mind and heart, you pulled your embraced hands up to your face and shifted to kiss the back of his hand, unknowingly making his heart skip a few beats and his brain stutter.

“Don’t be nervous,” You comment softly, planting another kiss in between your gentle words, “It’s just me ‘nd you, remember?” You remind him, locking eyes and smiling against his hand.

Choso blinks and he loses a proper response to that. “I…”

He was so adorable all flustered like this so, you wanted to tease him a bit more, “C’mon, get it out…”

“Y-You’re not making this any easier for me y’know,” He tells you before pouting and turning away.

You let go of his hand and reached over to the man, lightly grabbing his jaw and pulling him so that he’s a bit closer and also facing you. Your eyes skim over his face tauntingly slow and you don’t miss the way Choso gulps.

Tipping your head to the side, your fingers caress his jawline and you feel his skin tense up under your touch. He breathes heavily through his nose and his eyes are all over your face, desperately trying to figure out why you’re looking at him the way you are.

“Baby…” He murmurs.

You grin, “Hm?”

“Why uh…” Choso swallows, “Why’re you lookin’ at me like that?”

“Cause’,” Your head tilts and your grin spreads into a cute smile, “You just… You look really handsome all put together.”

It’s slow but, you watch as a shade of crimson spreads across his face and his eyes widen in shock. Yes, he heard you refer to him as handsome earlier but this is so much more direct and he’s flustered by you complimenting him so suddenly.

“T-Thank you,” He manages.

You snicker and inch closer, quickly planting a brief kiss to his lips before responding. “Mhm, I feel like I should start complimenting you more often. You’re so cute when you blush.”

His face reddens even more and he looks off to the side, “I’m not blushing…”

“Cho…” You smirk, “Your face is bright red right now-“

“W-We’re gonna’ be late to the reservation.” Choso cuts off nervously.

“Uhuh, sure we are,” You laugh before letting go of his face and turning to open the car door.

“Do not open that door,” Choso instructs.

You look at him and raise a brow but he’s already moving to shut the car off and exit the vehicle. Then, you watch as he rushes around the front of the car and over to your side before opening your door for you.

There’s a giggle that slips past you as he holds his hand out for you. You take his hand and he carefully pulls you out of your seat, stepping behind you for a moment to shut the door before locking his car and sliding his arm around your waist.

His movements were so smooth all of a sudden and you were pretty sure his nervousness had faded. Your body was carefully urged closer to his and the two of you made your way into the restaurant.

The smell of fresh and delightful food filled your noses before you even got inside and once you both entered, sounds of laughter, clinking, and chatting hit both of your ears nicely. Something about the aura of a nice restaurant sounded, smelled, and felt so refreshing. You couldn’t help but smile yet again, the action something you’d find yourself doing multiple times throughout the night.

You and Choso are soon escorted to your designated seating and he’s quick to pull your chair out for you. After that, you both settle into your seats and the host informs the two of you that a waiter will be with you guys in just a moment.

Taking a moment to glance around, you find yourself satisfied by how nice this restaurant is, “This place is fancier than I thought it’d be,” You hum as you spot a pianist not too far away adding to the ambiance of the area with some sweet melody.

Choso chuckles, “Is that a good thing or a bad thing?”

Your eyes trail over to him and you grin, “It’s a great thing.”

“You weren’t expecting me to take you to McDonalds or something… right?” He questions wearly.

You start laughing, “No, of course not. I don’t know what exactly I was expecting but this place certainly exceeds what I imagined.”

It makes him beyond happy to hear that, the man feeling overly proud of himself for his choice of dining, “Well you deserve the best of the best so, I took my time trying to find the perfect place.”

“Aw, really? How long did it take you to find this place?” You ask curiously as you tilt your head.

Choso shrugs, “A few hours…. but, there were a lot of other great spots, I just took extra time going through all the reviews,” And visited each place he saw online, checking out their menus, and even how the food looked in person but, he doesn’t tell you he did all that.

“You went through all the reviews too?” You say with a laugh.

“Yeah,” Choso hums timidly, almost as if he were embarrassed by it, “I just uh… I really want this to be perfect.”

Your eyes widen slightly, “It would’ve been perfect no matter where you took me, I’m happy to be anywhere with you, Cho.”

Again, this shade of red flushes over his face, and his eyes wander off to the side and away from yours. Choso clears his throat and smiles a bit, “I know, and I’m happy to be anywhere with you too but, I dunno’ I just wanted our first real date to be memorable.”

“Mhm, I understand,” You reply with a nod, “And I appreciate you for that so,” Your hand reaches over the table and he looks down to it. Choso brings one of his hands to yours and you take a hold of it, “Thank you, Choso.”

He doesn’t know why but, the happy expression on your face, the light touch of your hand, and your thanks to him just made his heart race in his chest. Okay well, he does know why— it’s because he’s crazy in love with you, and everything you say and do makes his heart rush.

Swallowing, “Anything for you, princess,” Choso responds simply.

Just as the words leave his lips, a waiter approaches the table ready to take orders from you two. So caught up in each other, you both forgot to take a look at the menu so you started off with something to drink. After the waiter takes that and leaves to prepare beverages, Choso glances down at the menu and starts telling you what he thought looked good.

There’s something fuzzy building up inside you over listening to him talk about something so simple. This was real, you were really on a date with Choso. He points at something and then flicks his gaze up to you, asking you something about your thoughts and you answer but your mind is still occupied with the surrealness of this.

Instead of only going out with some kinda goal, you’re here with the intention of only having a good time. It was different. On the last date you went on, the goal was to sleep with the man by the end of the night but in this case— the goal is just to enjoy yourselves.

It was perfect.

You don’t think you’ve ever been happier than you are right now.

.　 . • ☆ . ° .• °:. *₊ ° . ☆ .　 . • ☆ . ° .• °:. *₊ ° . ☆

As the night progressed, so did conversations with Choso. You think you could talk to this man for hours and never get bored or find yourself at a loss for words, and even if there was a moment of silence, it was still just as comforting.

Eventually, the two of you not only made an order for food but also received your plates not too long after. As you both ate, you found yourself just admiring Choso.

Something about him was just far more appealing tonight than it had been before and you have no idea what it was. Maybe it was knowing this man was going to be your boyfriend by the end of the night? Or perhaps it was that staring at him reminded you of how you’d spend as long as you could with him?

At one point, Choso’s head was turned to the side and his eyes were on the pianist not too far away. He was talking about something but you couldn’t register his words with how caught up in your gaze you were. The man was mesmerizing you and he had absolutely no idea.

Choso leans back in his chair a bit, moving to bring a napkin to his face to wipe his mouth clean, and then licking his lips in the middle of his sentence. Your eyes traced the outlines of his lips, your body remembering how they felt against you, how soft and warm they were, and how much you loved that feeling.

Then you found yourself staring at the tattoo running across the bridge of his nose, the sight reminding you of his other tattoo and how hidden it is. A mark on his body only for your gaze, how beautiful is that? This man in front of you was so devoted to you that he imprinted your name on his body.

The suit he wore was sitting on his body just right, moderately tight in all the best places, especially his crotch when he sat down, or maybe that was just the size of his manhood beneath the clothing… Either way, his attire complimented him perfectly. You got a glimpse of the way the fabric of his pants hugged his thighs slightly and even his sleeves were stretching and smoothing over his muscles so nicely.

The suit wasn’t too tight but it was definitely doing him justice. And since he leaned back, his legs parted and you just got a glimpse of his lower half and how sexily he sat in a manspread. At this point, you didn’t know if you wanted to continue eating your food or get Choso home as soon as possible and-

The sound of your name being said snaps you out of your mind and your eyes shoot up to his face, catching sight of this little smirk on his face as he continues to look over at the pianist.

“Hm?” You hum innocently.

“Are you okay?” Choso asks, his eyes glancing to you for one moment as he starts playing with the end of his tie.

You nod, “Yeah, why?”

“You uh,” He chuckles, “You have that look on your face.”

Your eyes bat in a confused manner, “What look?”

Choso turns his head to face you and he tips his head to the side, “You know what look I’m talkin’ about, baby.”

“No I don’t…” You murmur with a little chuckle. After which, you reach your hand over to the glass of wine you previously ordered for yourself and have been sipping on this entire time.

Choso shakes his head at you, “Have you had too much to drink already?”

“No…” You hum, “This is only my second glass, and what does that have to do with the way I’m looking at you?”

“You only look at me like that when you’re horny,” He explains, shaking his head a bit, “And you always get horny after having too much to drink…”

You roll your eyes and let out a snicker, “Cho, it’s just wine. I’m not drunk or horny, I was just admiring you.”

He blushes again but it’s more tame this time, “Yeah?”

You smile, “Yes, Choso. Am I allowed to do that?”

“Sure,” He shrugs, “Just stop eye fuckin’ me.”

His words make you start laughing, “Eye fucking you?”

“Yeah, that’s what it feels like you’re doing,” He hums, chuckling.

You swallow down a swish of your wine, the liquid slipping down your throat so smoothly as you smile at the man sitting across from you.

Choso sighs after his laughter dies down and straightens himself up in his seat, leaning forward a bit to rest his elbows on the table, “I was serious about you drinking though,” He says, “Second glass or not, you and I both know how you get.”

Although he’s serious, you chuckle again, “I’m not that bad when I get drunk, am I?”

“Bad, no. Clingy, horny, freaky, messy, and distorted, yes.” Choso lists out flawlessly.

You blink, “Okay wait, clingy? I’m not clingy when I’m drunk…”

“Yes you are,” He argues, “I don’t mind it but there was that one time we drank together and uh, after we had sex you wouldn’t even let me go to the bathroom alone.”

“I-,” You snicker, “Really?”

“Yeah, you don’t remember?” Choso asks with furrowed brows, smiling a bit, “You literally had your arms around me and followed me to the bathroom. Then uh, then you asked if you could uhm…”

“If I could… what?” You question, eyes widening in worry, “I didn’t ask you anything crazy did I?”

“Uh,” Choso starts laughing, “You asked if you could hold my… y’know, while I pee,” He whispers to you.

Your jaw drops and you bring a hand over your mouth, “I did not ask you that.” You utter in disbelief of yourself.

“You did,” He purrs, smiling all too hard.

“Well…” You raise a brow and lean forward a bit, “Did you let me?” You whisper curiously.

“Damn, you really don’t remember anything from that night, do you?” Choso asks, “This is exactly why I said we’re never having drunk sex again-“

“Nono, I remember the sex, for the most part, just not… afterward,” You mumble.

He smirks, “Sooo, you don’t remember anything that went down in my bathroom?”

“No…” You reply.

“And here I thought that was such a special and significant moment in our relationship,” He sighs.

“You let me do it…” You point out as you realize, “…Didn’t you?”

“Of course I did,” He shrugs.

“I… I don’t know if I should be happy knowing that but I think I am,” You say with a smile creeping on your face.

“I mean,” Choso shrugs, “You almost made me miss the toilet a few times but, it was cute.”

You start laughing, wishing that you could remember this moment with Choso but the memory is not coming to you at all due to how out of it you were that night. “Okay we really shouldn’t be talking about this during dinner but you should totally let me do it again so I can remember,” You request.

He hums for a second before shrugging again, “Sure, why not? Though, I don’t understand why you wanted to do it in the first place…”

“It’s romantic, no?” You say with a cute little smile on your face.

“I-,” Choso laughs, “Yeah, I guess so. But, if we’re doing that while sober… Just uh, be gentler.”

You blink, “Was I not gentle the first time?”

“You were not, unfortunately. And uh, I think the only reason I didn’t get hard is because I was spent,” He explains.

“Oh.” You hum, “Ohhh…” You repeat as you gather what that means, “So, if we do that while sober you think you’ll get hard?”

“…Have you seen the way my body reacts to you? Yes, princess, yes I think I’ll get hard,” Choso sighs simply, “But that’s only if you’re not gentler and squeeze too tight-, actually y’know what, we should not be talking about this now anyway,” He rambles.

You’re sitting there just smiling at him, “You got excited thinkin’ about it, didn’t you?”

“No,” He hums, “Got’ excited thinkin’ about the way your hands look wrapped around my c-“

“Okay,” You breathe out, shutting your eyes, “You were right, we shouldn’t be talking about this. Where are our manners actually?” You say with a scoff.

Choso smirks, “Nono, I liked where this was goin’.”

“People could be listening,” You whisper.

“So? They should’ve stopped listening at the part where we started talking about you holding my dick while I pee,” He says bluntly.

Your face gets all hot for some reason and you smile, “Okay but still, this conversation is lacking class… We’re on a date…”

“…And that means we can’t talk about our intimate moments?” Choso asks.

“We can but…” You sigh and glance off to the side, “Not the explicit parts.”

He rolls his eyes sassily, “Fine fine, yes ma’am.”

“We need to behave ourselves, y’know?” You say.

Choso freezes and raises a brow at you, “You do know this whole convo started because you kept undressing me with your eyes, right? If anything, you need to behave yourself.”

You pout, “I am behaved.”

“You better be,” He warns.

Your brows quirk up, “I better be? What happens if I’m not?”

“Baby you’re playing a dangerous game right now,” Choso explains, “We’re still in public, remember that.”

“I-,” You blink, “Aw, Cho are you threatening me right now?”

“Threatening you? No, princess, I’m warning you,” He says sternly, “We both know where all your teasing gets you by the end of the night.”

You scoff and tilt your head, “And where is that again? Remind me.”

“Physically or verbally?” He asks.

“Verbally for now.” You respond.

Choso’s eyes are directly on yours and he doesn’t look away for even a moment, “Every time you spend a night teasing me, you end up underneath me moaning and whining about how you can’t take my cock anymore.”

You choke, “I-“

“Slow down Cho,” He starts mocking you, smiling a bit as your face flushes, “S’too big,” He whines.

“I do not sound like that…” You grumble.

He chuckles, “Yeah you do, ‘nd it’s sexy— it’s like music to my ears.”

You sigh, “Is it?”

“Yeah,” He hums, “I love the way you sound when you get all whiny, and don’t even get me started when you start whimpering and your eyes get teary-“

“Okay, you can stop now.”

“Fuck, I’m gettin’ turned on jus’ thinkin’ about it…” He points out, his voice lowering, “But, I didn’t wanna have sex tonight so, I’ll stop.”

You blink, “You… You didn’t wanna have sex tonight?”

“No?” He scoffs a little, “Today’s supposed to be about our relationship and our love for each other.”

You shrug sheepishly, “We could make love to each other…”

“That’s having sex, princess,” He says with a laugh, “I love you and sleeping with you but I wanted today to be about our feelings and somethin’ more than us pleasing one another.”

For some reason, that mindset of his is strangely attractive to you. Has your mind been consumed with sex that much that you forgot what a normal date night is supposed to be like? Sex is optional now, not mandatory.

“Oh, okay,” You agreed, nodding your head.

“But if you do get needy tonight, my tongue is always available for you to sit on,” He offers.

Your body heats up and you squeeze your thighs together at the mere thought of his tongue and that wonderful piece of metal that lies in the center, “Choso you can’t just say things like that and expect me not to get all worked up.”

“Yeah I can,” He claims with that stupidly attractive smirk on his face. Then, Choso moves to stand up and your eyes follow him, “Learn some self-control baby.”

You frown, “Whatever…” You mumble in response before tilting your head, “Where are you going?”

“Bathroom,” He answers, “S’that alright?”

“Yeah, I guess…” Your eyes wander off.

“I’ll be back in a few minutes, alright?” Choso tells you as he moves to start walking past you and toward the direction of the bathroom.

Just as he starts to pass you, your hand reaches out and grabs his sleeve, causing him to halt and look down at you with raised brows.

“You’re not going to jerk off or anything, are you?” You question skeptically.

The worry he had for a moment fades and he laughs, “No, princess. If I was, I’d bring you with me.”

Your eyes widen, “Oh-“

“Yeah,” He hurried out, “Now, can I go use the restroom now?”

“Mhm,” You hum while releasing his arm.

Choso flashes you one last smile before leaving. You watch him walk away until he’s out of your line of sight and then you turn away, looking at his empty seat in front of you.

Smiling to yourself, you realize how much you’ve enjoyed this date thus far. All this and Choso’s plan for the night wasn’t even to sleep with you. He really wanted to show you that he could impress you and make you happy without sex even being a factor.

Your heart thrums in your chest the more you think about it and you sit there smiling like a fool in love the more you think about it. The way he looks at you when he talks— how he doesn’t break eye contact and his pupils remain blown out during each passing second with you… fuck, you love that-, you love him.

How could this night get any better?

.　 . • ☆ . ° .• °:. *₊ ° . ☆ .　 . • ☆ . ° .• °:. *₊ ° . ☆

Well, it got a little worrisome for a moment…

For one, roughly seven minutes pass and you start to worry only a little but he did say he was going to the bathroom so maybe he’s having issues in there? With that thought, you go to grab your phone.

You were going to text him to make sure he didn’t fall in the toilet or something but you spot Choso’s phone sitting idly on the table so, he wouldn’t be able to respond to you.

Your head turns back to the direction he went and you sigh as you don’t spot him anywhere. How long does it take for him to-

A phone buzzes.

Your head turns to your table and your eyes search to see if it was your phone or Choso’s phone. Another buzz is heard and felt in your hand and your eyes drop down to your device. You blink as you realize you’re receiving a call and your throat runs dry a little.

What perfect timing for Gojo Satoru to be calling you, right?

You probably shouldn’t answer. You’re better off leaving a text and saying you’re busy. After all, you are on a date and the last person you should be talking to is-

“Hello?” You hum as you ignore all your thoughts and answer, bringing the phone up to your ear.

You could hear the way Gojo smiled over the phone, “Hey sweets, you busy right now?”

“Uh,” You turn around to see if Choso’s coming, seeing no sign of him, “Yes and no.”

“Yes and no?” Gojo chuckles, “What do you mean?”

You shrug, “Well, I’m on a date but-“

“Shit, you’re on a what?” He stammers.

You relax in your seat and face forward, sighing at the man over the phone, “I said I’m on a date, Satoru.”

“Fuck,” He curses, “I knew I should’ve texted you instead. We should get off the phone, I don’t wanna interrupt-“

“You’re not interrupting,” You cut off, “He’s in the bathroom.”

“I feel like that makes this even worse,” Gojo sighs, “We shouldn’t be on the phone at all while you’re out with Choso.”

“How’d you know I was with Choso?”

“Who else would you be with?” He voices out plainly.

“I-,” You laugh, “Fair point. But, I can spare a few minutes I think.”

“No, I wasn’t calling for anything important anyway,” He laughs nervously, “Jus’ wanted to ask a few things but uh, you kinda answered my questions already.”

“What were you gonna ask?” You question in a soft tone.

“It doesn’t matter, sweetheart-, actually, I should probably stop calling you that,” Gojo rambles, he sounds like a mess and like he’s all over the place.

You smile, “Satoru.”

“H-Huh? Yes?” He breathes.

“Are you okay?” You ask, your voice kind and careful with the man in ways that make his heart ache.

Gojo swallows hard and loudly over the phone, “Mhm, m’fine love-, fuck, I mean-“

“It’s okay,” You chuckle, “I mean, you’ll have to stop with the nicknames eventually but, me and Choso aren’t dating just yet so, it’s okay for now.”

He shakes his head, even though you can’t see him, “That just sounds wrong.”

“How?”

“I-I dunno, but… Y’know what, as I said, we shouldn’t be on the phone, I’ll uh, see you when I see you-“

“Satoru, what did you call me to ask?” You rush out.

“Nothing important-“

“Satoru.”

“S-Stop saying my first name.” He mumbles, almost weakly.

“I won’t until you tell me what you called for.” You say in a stern tone.

Gojo lets out a frustrated sigh, “I just wanted to see how you were doing after the whole cafe situation. Suguru told me what happened and I wanted to make sure you were okay.” He explains.

“See? Was that so hard?” You say tauntingly.

“Yes,” Gojo answers dramatically.

You laugh, “Whatever, Satoru. Anyway, I’m fine, as you can tell. Me and Choso talked everything out.”

“Really? Did you…” Gojo pauses for a moment before continuing, “Did you tell him about it?” He asks, referring to the list.

“I told him what he wanted to know about it,” You reply.

“So, you didn’t tell him about it?”

“I did, just not the details.”

Gojo nods, “I see… Well, I’m happy you guys worked things out.”

“Are you?” You question in a concerned manner.

“Yeah, of course.” He answers honestly, “You know the only thing I want is for you to be happy so, knowing that makes me happy.”

“Right…” You hum.

“Everything okay?”

“Everything’s fine.”

“You sure?” Gojo asks again.

You hesitate for some reason, “Y-Yeah.”

He goes quiet for a few minutes but after his moment, he sighs. “Alright well, I’m gonna hang up now…”

“Okay,” You breathe out softly. Why’s your heart panging?

“Uh,” Gojo stammers for a moment, “But, before I do…”

It was like you were waiting for him to say something specific with the way your ears perk up, “Yes? What is it, Satoru?”

“Well, this is probably the last time I’ll be able to say this since you’ll be in a relationship soon,” Gojo sighs, “So uh, I… I love you.”

You’re quiet for a while, his words running through your ears and swirling around your mind. “I know,” You whisper, “And, I’m sorry I can’t love you back anymore.”

“Don’t be sorry,” Gojo chuckles lightly, “I’m happy like this. This is perfect.”

“But-“

“No buts, sweetheart,” He cuts off, “I’m fine, okay?”

You roll your eyes, “You’re not.”

“I am-“

“Stop lying, I know you're not.” You utter a bit more passionately. You knew deep down Gojo was hurting but you don’t know why you cared so much.

“I really am. I’ve only ever wanted you to be happy.” He reminds you.

You scoff, “Then why-“

“I’m gonna hang up now, love.”

“Satoru-“

“I’ll see you when we burn the journal.” Gojo cuts off. He really wanted to end the call.

You bite your lower lip in thought, “…Okay,” You huff out, “Fine, whatever, don’t tell me anything. Keep me in the dark like you always do-“

“It’s for your own good,” Gojo claims, “Just let it go, it’s over now.”

“I can’t just-“

He says your name in a serious tone and you stop talking. “Let it go, please?”

“…Fine. I’ll… I’ll see you later Satoru,” You say.

“Mhm, call me when you’re ready,” Gojo says finally.

You nod, “Okay.”

“Alright.”

The two of you don’t move to get off the phone.

That was, until Gojo sighed heavily, “I’m hanging up now…”

“M’kay,” You murmur.

The call disconnects and your hand drops to your lap, your eyes wide and on your blank screen. Why couldn’t you hang up? Why are you still holding on to him and all he’s put you through? Why is your heart racing right now?

He’s an asshole. Always has been and yet here you are left with this feeling of longing in your chest. You don’t know what it is you want but you hate knowing he’s not really happy— he’s just telling himself he is.

What can you do about that anyway? Leave Choso and go to him? For what? More toxicity? More harm to your heart and mind? You found peace so why not keep it?

Your eyes shut and you release a shaky exhale. You hate how much you’re thinking about this-, thinking about him. It felt wrong.

One phone call and you can’t even focus anymore. Just let him go already-

Choso suddenly says your name and your eyes snap open, your head flying up in the direction of his voice. There he was, standing beside your chair with that concerned look in his eyes. Did he see you on the phone-

“Are you okay?” He asks, tipping his head to the side.

You nod slowly, “Y-Yeah, I’m fine.”

He raises a brow and you wonder why he’s not going back to his seat yet, “You sure?”

“Mhm,” You hum, smiling a bit.

When the man you’ve found peace in stands before you, what reason do you have to think about the man who’s brought you sorrow and confusion?

Choso smiles and he suddenly holds his hand out, “Good. Now, can you stand up f’me please?” He requests.

You glance down at his hand for a second and then place your palm in his, feeling him help you to your feet. Once standing you furrow your brows before looking to your left, the same direction he came from, and seeing someone stand there with this overly large bouquet of flowers.

“Oh my,” You breathe out as your eyes go wide and your heart flutters. They were purple roses assorted in this huge bouquet that covered the torso of the person holding it. “Are those…”

Choso moves to take them from the person and nods at them with a quiet thank you being uttered before he turns to you and holds them out, “Yes, yes they’re for you.” He says.

A big flustered smile spreads across your face and you can feel your heart melting as you take them from Choso and your eyes admire their vibrance, “Choso these are beautiful-,” You cut yourself off as you look up to find him gone.

The flowers in your hand were rather large so you had to move them to the side to spot Choso down on one knee all of a sudden. Anxiety shot through your body and you were worried he was about to ask for your hand in marriage for a second.

Choso reaches into his pocket and your breathing grows heavy until he pulls out nothing more than a small jewelry box that’s larger than one for a ring. You sigh a little, too shocked to say anything just yet as he opens the box and holds it up to you.

Revealed is this pretty, expensive-looking bracelet that makes your breath hitch. “C-Choso-“

“This might be a lot,” He starts off, “Maybe even too much but… I…” His face is burning red and it’s taking a lot for him to get through this without stuttering. Choso takes a deep breath, “Since I met you, you have made me so happy. I… I’m not good with words and I practiced this like eight times b-but… fuck, you mean everything to me, and I…”

You’re speechless as you gaze down at the man. Heads started to turn and most just knew he was about to ask you to marry him— people awwing and cooing at the two of you.

“I love you so much,” Choso breathes out, swallowing down his nerves, “So, will you do me the honor and allow me to be your boyfriend?”

There’s a gasp or two from some people watching nearby, some woman laughing somewhere behind you. “All this as a dating proposal?” She uttered, “I can’t even get my man to look at me.”

There’s another voice beside her, “That’s because he’s not your man…”

She scoffs, “Yes he is-“

Their words fade out from your hearing as you focus on Choso, your heart pounding and throbbing, your breathing unsteady, and your eyes all teary.

You frown and try to bite back sudden tears of pure joy that overwhelm you, “Y-Yeah,” You squeak out, nodding your head, “You can be my boyfriend, Choso,” Your voice was faint and soft but he heard every word, rushing to his feet and meet you with a hug.

His arms wrap around your waist and you have no idea where the bracelet he had out for you went but you were too wrapped up in him to care. Your arms flew up and around his neck, the bouquet held in one hand as you did so.

Choso squeezes you and the two of you hug so tenderly as those who were watching start applauding you guys. All of which faded into the background as Choso moved to press his lips to your ear.

“I once told you I couldn’t give you the world,” He whispers, “And I realized that’s only because you are my world-, my everything,” Choso claims, pulling his face from your ear and watching as you turn your head to meet his eyes.

You bat your eyelashes at him and a few tears slip out as you smile, “I love you Choso,” You claim.

He smiles and both of you tilt your heads in opposing directions before pressing your lips into one another’s, Choso mumbling his words into your mouth, “I love you too.”

Bliss engulfed his body and your own. Such a sweet and tender connection of bodies, hearts, and minds finally privileged enough to bask in a rightful moment. His lips were passionate and careful against yours and you could feel the bouquet in your hand slipping, smiling against his mouth as you’ve never been happier.

“Choso-,” You breathe out, “Flowers’ are slippin’,” You mumbled against his lips.

He nods, “Mhm, I’ll buy you more if they drop,” Choso tells you before pushing his tongue into your mouth.

You ease your arms down a bit and kiss him back sensually, trying your best not to release the flowers in your grasp.

It was perfect, he was perfect for you. You couldn’t have predicted a better night than this. How could you think of anyone else? Anything else when you had him?

He loved you and you loved him. It was so painfully obvious now how much the two of you longed for one another even when you had one another.

Thoughts of Gojo Satoru would come another day, another time but, not now, not today— not when you’ve got a man giving you all he has and loving you in an indescribably beautiful way.

He’s typically shy but still went out of his way to make a dating proposal public with all nearby eyes on the two of you. He put aside his anxiety and dislike of mass attention on him for you. Choso did so much for you and your well-being.

How could he get any better? How could this night get any better?

Bump in the road with Gojo or not, it was perfect. Everything was perfect and you wouldn’t have asked for it all to go any other way.

If you had to complete the list all over again just to end up in this very position, you’d do it a thousand times because somewhere deep down— you think it was worth it.

All that pain, suffering, and confusion was worth it so long as you ended up with Choso who heals every hurting part of you.

He truly was perfect for you.

GOJO SATORU ✔︎ 𝘛𝘳𝘶𝘦 𝘋𝘪𝘧𝘧𝘪𝘤𝘶𝘭𝘵𝘺: 𝙀𝙖𝙨𝙮

GETO SUGURU ✔︎ 𝘛𝘳𝘶𝘦 𝘋𝘪𝘧𝘧𝘪𝘤𝘶𝘭𝘵𝘺: 𝙀𝙖𝙨𝙮

TOJI FUSHIGURO ✔︎ 𝘛𝘳𝘶𝘦 𝘋𝘪𝘧𝘧𝘪𝘤𝘶𝘭𝘵𝘺: 𝙈𝙚𝙙𝙞𝙪𝙢

KAMO CHOSO ✔︎ 𝘛𝘳𝘶𝘦 𝘋𝘪𝘧𝘧𝘪𝘤𝘶𝘭𝘵𝘺: 𝙎𝙚𝙢𝙞-𝙈𝙚𝙙𝙞𝙪𝙢 / 𝙀𝙖𝙨𝙮

ZEN'IN NAOYA ✔︎ 𝘛𝘳𝘶𝘦 𝘋𝘪𝘧𝘧𝘪𝘤𝘶𝘭𝘵𝘺: 𝙀𝙭𝙩𝙧𝙚𝙢𝙚𝙡𝙮 𝙀𝙖𝙨𝙮

ITADORI SUKUNA ✔︎ 𝘛𝘳𝘶𝘦 𝘋𝘪𝘧𝘧𝘪𝘤𝘶𝘭𝘵𝘺: 𝙎𝙚𝙢𝙞-𝙀𝙖𝙨𝙮???

NANAMI KENTO ✔︎ 𝘛𝘳𝘶𝘦 𝘋𝘪𝘧𝘧𝘪𝘤𝘶𝘭𝘵𝘺: 𝙃𝙖𝙧𝙙

mlist || previous chapt || next chpt

tags;

@blognicole @suguruologist @luqueam @ivoryviness @sinaxalui @rxnnie18 @carlacujo @gods-landing @bitchysouljellyfish @miles4hour @sinaxalui @annananamin @heart-snow @kiyomizzx @hanuh @acehyacinth @mccookiemonster @tojis-ball-sack @cartwheel6869 @mariluvsusstuff @addie1010 @slammynics @actualz0mbie @hisbitchhh @kay-xle @cunttee3 @voids-universe @raininglovelyfire @itsbokutosjuicyass @peaceoutbritta @barbielani @gennaray @r3inae @kfmcykdy @camiihutt @tokina @curtin81937 @hopefullydecent @nameless-shade @ureuphoriasworld @forgetfulmachine @legbouk @lilliaannn @clementineee0-0 @divinelseraph @didibxx

THIS IS SO GOOD that I literally took reading breaks from how fast my heart was racing 🥹 💞

Unhoneymooners!? - G.S.

Synopsis. The universe was surely playing a joke on you. Here you were, trapped on a luxury getaway with your - dangerously handsome, extremely obnoxious - ex. Either you were going to kill each other or end up pinned beneath him, split apart on his cóck. You just didn’t know what would come first.

Pairing. Gojo Satoru x Reader

Content. MDNI, fem! reader, exes to lovers, unprotected, argument as foreplay, slight enemies to lovers, more like annoyances actually, cunnilingus, oral (male + female), spitting, creampié, one bed trope, rough, Satoru is still EXTREMELY down bad for you, and unfairly hot, forced proximity, cúmplay, pet names (sweetheart), swearing.

Word count. 8.5k

A/N. It’s impossible to not write Satoru without bullying him at least a little bit.

You broke up with Gojo Satoru exactly 5 months, 2 weeks, and 16 hours ago - not that you were keeping count, of course.

So why was he outside of your resort room blasting “Kill Bill” by SZA like he’s auditioning for the world’s most dramatic comeback tour? On what should’ve marked your fourth anniversary, no less.

Well, given you were the one to lock him out, but still - the stubborn bastard could at least have some decorum. 

With an exasperated sigh, you throw yourself onto the king-sized bed of your honeymoon suite, trying to will away that annoying, grating voice - not SZA, no, more so Satoru singing along at the top of his lungs to the chorus. 

How did you even get here? And with Satoru of all people - your Satoru. Or at least he was this time a little over a year ago. 

You first met Satoru when you were in university, back when he wore those pretentious circled sunglasses and waltzed around those halls like he owned the place. And after a single literature assignment together, he wasn’t just your (self-proclaimed) best friend; he was the reluctantly favorite thorn in your side. 

Like the rest of him, Satoru’s introduction into your love-life was anything but subtle. It wasn’t like he strolled in, gave a polite nod, and blended into the background. Oh no, he bulldozed his way in and dragged you to dance with him on the tables of some dingy frat party in what you could only assume was some joke from the universe at your expense.

And damn him, you think bitterly, you couldn't resist him that night. Spinning you into a dramatic dip, silver chain brushing your face as his half-lidded eyes bored into yours. You couldn’t not kiss him after the way his hands were just searing into your skin. 

God, you’ve never been able to listen to “Gasolina” the same way ever since.  

Satoru was in love as he was in the rest of life - a force of nature, and it was too easy to find yourself caught up in him.

That night at the frat party was just the beginning. From then on was a rollercoaster of everything from heated debates over the best flavor of ramen to impromptu road trips where you’d end up under a carpet of stars. Wrapped in each other’s arms and sharing whispered secrets for an unpromised future - oftentimes where Satoru would crack a joke or two about running away to Tokyo with him. To which you’d laugh it off with a “Yeah yeah, I’d leave everything I’ve known behind in a heartbeat for your dumbass, Toru.”

You just didn’t think that it would be the downfall to your relationship. All the empty promises. 

Because as those heavenly days turned into weeks and the weeks into months, eventually two years had gone by. The whirlwind romance settled into a comfortable rhythm, but with it came the looming promise of graduation and Satoru moving to work under his family company in Tokyo.

Under pressure, it wasn’t long before the cracks began to show, the arguments more frequent, and the silences more deafening. And as your relationship slowly turned into nothing more than a husk of what it used to be - so did the both of you.

Long story short, graduation was a bittersweet goodbye - and you think both of you knew long before it was actually over. Neither of you attended the afterparty - with Satoru on a flight straight to Tokyo and you at home to stuff your face with chocolate. Hey, at least you could blame your tears on finally leaving university, right? 

You had meticulously erased his name from your phone, your social media, and even your dreams - well, almost, the bastard still came around to bother you occasionally. It was messy, painful, and final.

But “final” really didn’t explain your current predicament. Because if there’s one thing you’ve learned about Satoru is that he’s always there - whether you liked it or not. He was there when you needed a partner for that literature assignment, and he was there to turn your world upside down at that dingy frat party.

Hell, he was even there to help you stubbornly chug mountains of ice cream and win that raffle for this five day-long getaway trip to the Maldives. Though, you think he might’ve chugged the ice cream without the promise of a vacation anyway.

But, when ultimately those shiny tickets came in the mail - Satoru wasn’t there. Oh well, it might’ve been a couple’s trip - but you could have a hot girl summer, right? Maybe you could even snag a hottie by the end. You’d almost forgotten that he’d be getting his copy of the tickets as well.

Yet, unfortunately - as the beginning notes of P!nk’s “So What” bursts through the heavy wooden door - you were inevitably reminded of the fact that he was here. Right now. Goading you into coming outside.

You find yourself groaning inwardly (and outwardly) because of course, why wouldn’t he come back even more obnoxious than before? You haven’t seen him in ages, yet here he is, crashing back into your life with all the subtlety of a sledgehammer. Or - you furrow your brows at his purposefully off-key singing carrying over the sounds of the waves outside - with the subtlety of a manchild with a JBL and a premium account on Spotify.  

Rubbing your temples in frustration, you contemplate how much longer of this it would take before you’re both kicked out of this resort. And after you ate so many ice creams to win this getaway trip? No chance.

With a resigned sigh, you rise from the bed, smoothing out the bathing suit you’d just put on before the devil incarnate showed up knocking at your door. Something hot and prickly pools in your stomach as you approach it, and you can’t help but roll your eyes at the sheer absurdity of the situation. So like Satoru.

Taking a deep breath to steel yourself, you shakily reach for the handle. It’s fine. It’s not a big deal actually.

…

What’s the worst that can happen?

Slam! 

The door swings open, and there in all his smug glory stands a very shirtless Satoru. Gojo pain-in-your-ass Satoru, the same asshole you’ve blocked on even Gmail. 

Except, you’re momentarily struck by how high you have to raise your eyes to meet his. Are growth spurts even a thing anymore? You didn’t have a chance to take a good look last time before slamming the door shut at the first flash of white hair and a smug grin.

But right now, traitorously, your gaze catches on just how broad his shoulders look and…since when was he so chiseled? Damn you, Tokyo - you were doing him too good.

His hair is slightly longer too, curtaining those slightly more mature features, stopping just above that ever-immature grin. One which moves as he hums, “Well, happy fourth anniversary to me, If I knew this came with the suite then I’d have swam here myself.”

You scoff, suddenly feeling strangely self-conscious as he wiggles his brows, striking blue eyes sweeping your figure from head to toe. “I’d prefer if you swam back. What are you doing?” 

“Why, just showing up to our room on our lil’ honeymoon, sweetheart.” Satoru sing-songs, leaning against the doorframe to fully prevent you from slamming the door in his (admittedly) pretty face again. “And before you try to break my nose with that door again, I won that ticket here fair and square, y’know. I ate just as much ice cream as you did for it.”

“You ate most of those before you knew about the getaway raffle.” you sigh over his nonchalant shrug, pinching your nose, “And stop calling it our honeymoon, I dumped you five months ago.”

“Well aren’t you just the gift that keeps on giving. Keeping count?”

“No. Don’t be a pest.”

“Always thought you had a thing for pests. After all, you did date me.” As Satoru grins impossibly wider, you couldn’t help but roll your eyes. He winks, “And if I’m a pest then you’re an itch that just won’t go away.”

“At least I’m not the itch that shows up uninvited to someone’s honeymoon suite.” you hiss. And with that you start shutting the door ever-so-slowly, delighting in the panic that overtakes Satoru’s features as he reaches out frantically.

“Hey!” he sputters, “I didn’t know you’d be here! And besides this ‘pest’ forgot his slippers all the way in Tokyo and can’t stand on flaming-hot boardwalks for too long so let me in.”

And sure enough, you glance down to see that Satoru isn’t wearing any slippers on the scorching boardwalk. The realization almost brings a smirk to your lips. This idiot. 

“Wow.”

“‘Wow’ at my feet or-”

“I should leave you here to rot just for your pure idiocy.” you deadpan, eyes locked on the way he’s burning his soles off yet still has the audacity to flash you a cocky smile.

“But you won’t.” he hums.

A beat passes. One. Two. And Satoru’s grin almost falters, before you finally relent - opening the door just a crack, cursing his entire bloodline under your breath. “You’re incorrigible” you mutter as he saunters inside victoriously, dragging his hefty luggage behind.

“Why change perfection, sweetheart~” he calls out, heading straight for the bedroom, only to let out a delighted “OooOOo” at the sight of the king-sized bed in the middle. The only bed. “How scandalous, maybe you’ll even fall in lov-” 

“Don’t. I’d rather gouge my eyes out with a seashell.” you warn, holding up both keycards threateningly, “I get the bed, you take the couch.”

“But-”

“And I’ve got the keys, so slippers or not you’ll be back out on that boardwalk.” 

A slight smile tugging at the corners of your lips at the way Satoru looked so dramatically crestfallen, you continue - just to be petty, “And no more ‘Kill Bill’ that’s on my angry ex playlist.”

With a heavy sigh he sulkily makes his way to the bathroom, calling out as he does, “Fine. But I’m showering first.”

As he disappears from sight you throw yourself onto your bed, basking in what little peace and quiet you’ll have because of your unwanted guest. This was going to be a-

“And I’m using all of your body lotions.”

“...”

“I will use one of your body lotions.”

Groaning, you sink into the plush mattress, just wishing it would swallow you whole and spare you from this torment. And this was only Day 1? This was going to be a very long five days. 

---

The first night with Satoru, honestly, wasn’t too bad. 

You don’t know what you expected exactly - maybe for him to pour hair dye in your shampoo or something. But he actually stuck to his word, slept on the couch after only a bit of taunting, and used only one of your body lotions. Your best-smelling, most expensive one, but one nonetheless.

Feeling slightly more optimistic, you spent most of the second day at the beach, meanwhile he stuck to lounging by the pool. Add in a bit of pretending you didn’t know him by the salad bar at dinner and that made for an almost-perfect hot girl summer. 

Well, considering that you were rooming with your insufferable longtime ex - in a honeymoon suite of all places. 

The only catch came that night, fully content at the burning soreness from being pushed around by the waves outside. You got ready to splay out on your bed, humming along to the tunes of your playlist and…Satoru’s lamenting?

“I swear my back feels like it’s been run over by a truck. Five of them, and a zoo.” he complains from behind you, dramatically draping himself over the couch - his impromptu bed. 

“Good.”

“What if that was my last straw?”

“Even better.”

His exaggerated, disappointed whine is both embarrassing and almost-endearing as you roll your eyes, resisting the urge to suffocate him with a pillow. “Maybe call your chiropractor guy.”

Satoru shot you a pointed look, his expression a mixture of faux innocence and irritation, which you knew too well. “I wish but he’s trekking through the Himalayas. C’mon~ Don’t you think that lovely king-sized bed is too big for just one?”

“No, but the boardwalk sure is. Maybe you should try it out.” you monotone, getting ready to end this conversation once and for all. 

But when has Satoru ever let you off easy? He sits up abruptly, a devious smile curling his lips. “Ohh, I get it.” he taunts, batting his long lashes mockingly, “You’re scared to sleep in the same bed with me.”

Huh?

“Out of all the idiotic-” you cut yourself off by whirling around to face his smug grin, “Why would I be scared to sleep in a bed with you. I’ve done that far too many times already.”

“Exactly,” he chuckles. “And all those times you could barely last an hour before without keeping your hands off of me. Scared you’ll end up pinned underneath me and stuffed full like old times, sweetheart?”

You narrow your eyes at him despite the heat burning your face. “The only thing I’m scared of is your icicle feet on my side.”

He laughs, a sound that’s equal parts irritating and endearing, and stands up from where he was slumped on the couch. Making his way slowly, but surely towards you, “Oh, c’mon. For old times’ sake, admit it, you miss me.”

"Yeah, missed the peace and quiet I don’t have because of your big mouth,” you scoff. Finding it hard to meet his twinkling gaze as he comes close enough that you’re toe to toe with him. Your cheeks burn at the proximity - hot enough to match the heat radiating off his body. 

Satoru shakes his head, undeterred by your threats. And suddenly you get the overwhelming urge to throw him out the window and straight into the ocean. “You can deny it all you want, but you still have feelings for me.”

Your jaw clenches at his audacity. “You wish. I’d never.”

“Then prove it.”

Damn, he was good.

Which is probably how you found yourself lying in the same bed as Satoru, with a wall of all the pillows in the room erected between you two - and a few extra from room service just in case. 

“Sweetheart, this is a king-sized bed. Is the fortress really necessary?”

You wrap your blankets tighter around yourself, trying to ignore the figure radiating warm right next to you. Muttering out a muffled little, “Yeah, so you can keep your mitts off of me.”

Satoru groans dramatically, bed creaking as he shuffles what you can only assume to be closer to you. “You keep your mitts off of me, you lecher.” he quips, voice dripping with sarcasm as he inches closer.

You stiffen at his proximity, feeling his warmth seep through the layers of blankets and pillows as he chuckles softly, the sound sending shivers down your spine, “Oh, come on, don’t be like that. We used to share a bed all the time.”

“That was before,” you interject. God, you didn’t like where this conversation was going. 

“Before what?” Satoru presses, his voice low and insistent. 

Now, you might’ve let yourself be goaded into sharing a bed but these were old wounds better off left alone. You hiss, tone firm, “Before. Now sleep” 

Before when you didn’t have to make a wall of pillows. Before when he would hold you tight and whisper sweet secrets into your ear. That he’d buy you the biggest ring he saw and promise you the world. Before- 

“I missed you, y’know.” Satoru breaks the silence barely audible over the sound of your own thoughts. The word pangs through your mind and claws at your chest. And at your silence he continues, tone a little lighter, “And stop hogging all the blankets, I’m gonna freeze to-”

“Boardwalk.”

“My apologies, ma’am. Goodnight, ma’am.”

And he sinks back into his pillow with a huff, you let out a sigh of relief. Something hot coiling in your stomach as you close try to catch as much sleep as you possibly could with the bane of your existence laying right beside you. The suddenly taller, dangerously handsome, still as-obnoxious-as-ever bane of your existence. 

You just wonder if he remembered “before”.

Oh, how Satoru remembered “before”. So much so that he had sixteen different playlists dedicated to you even after the breakup.

It’s divine punishment - it has to be. Satoru thinks there’s no reasonable explanation for the series of unfortunate events happening to him other than punishment from his ancestors above for being such a pussy and losing the love of his life.

First he forgets his slippers, then he ends up locked out of his own honeymoon suite by said love of his life. Granted, all thoughts of his poor burnt soles went out the window the moment he caught a glimpse of you in that positively sinful bikini. God, were you glowing. A goddess upon Earth - he could really give the Gojo Satoru of five months ago a good, hard kick.

And now he’s stuck in a - very comfortable - prison with you just inches away, tossing and turning in that way he knows means that you can’t sleep either. 

Honestly, very funny universe, the great Gojo Satoru demands a refund. Way to punk’d him into confronting the feelings he’s desperately been trying to bury these past few months - ever since he got on that plane to Tokyo and contemplated faking a heart attack just to get off. 

Realizing just then that he lost the love of his life - and the only woman who’d tolerate his karaoke nights. But with that realization came another, more jarring one: he was too late. 

Every touch, every laugh, and even every time you rolled your eyes was etched into his very soul, and it felt like a montage from a sappy breakup movie directed by a sadistic screenwriter who had it out for him. 

And it really didn’t help that this was the exact suite he was planning once upon a time to propose in. God, how you’d feed him to the crabs if he said anything about that - nevermind the fact that he was actually one that booked this-

But still, some traitorous, annoying part of his heart interrupts, she still hasn’t made you sleep on the boardwalk yet.

Maybe - just maybe - he’ll wake up to a second chance?

…

Ha. As if.

“I can’t sleep.” Satoru groans out loud, more so to drown out his own thoughts than anything.

“Well, I can. Goodnight.”

Ah, his girl was such a lil’ liar. Undeterred, the mattress creaks as he shuffles his weight to excitedly face you, taking a moment to admire how pretty you looked under the dim moonlight. He plows on, “Hey, if you promise not to make me crab food, wanna walk along the beach and watch the stars?”

A beat of silence. One. Two. so deafening and tense that Satoru was half a second away from obnoxiously laughing it off as a joke and pulling out his Emo Times™ playlist. 

“Or I can go back to the couch and-”

“Shut up. Let’s watch the stars, Satoru.”

But what do you know - maybe the universe hasn’t given up on him just yet. 

And, well, if he woke up the next morning breaching your fortress - your warm breath tickling his neck and his arms wrapped tightly around your waist, like the lifeline he never knew he needed - then, neither of you mentioned it.

---

“Hey, Satoru. You think we’ll always be like this?” you hum into your boyfriend’s chest, barely a whisper as the looming fears of, well, everything ring in your mind. 

He pulls you close, flashing a mischievous grin before planting a dramatic kiss on the top of your head. “Duh, I’ll always be around to drive you dangerously close to a stroke, sweetheart.” 

You roll your eyes, yet bury yourself closer to his warmth anyway.

“Besides, it doesn’t matter if I have to drag you by the leg to Tokyo. Wherever you are is where I belong. ”

---

You’ve come to learn that a resort island is only so big when you’re actively trying to avoid your 6’3 manchild of an ex.

Now that you were rooming with Satoru, sleeping with Satoru (in a literal sense only, of course), and just-so-happening to bump into him at the beach - somehow, talking with him is a little easier, his presence just a bit more exciting than you’d care to admit. 

If the you of four days ago could see what had become of you, then she’d probably slap some sense into you faster than you could say “Kill Bill”. Sleeping in the same bed (still only literally), having dinner, watching the stars - with Gojo Satoru? You’ve gone completely off your rocker. 

But could you really be blamed? These last few days have you feeling like maybe you’ve been dropped into an alternate universe, where you and Satoru never broke up. 

Yet, reality is a persistent little bastard. And with the end of your trip looming dangerously closer, the past you would be cackling mockingly in your face, flashing a large sign in big, red letters reading “I TOLD you so.” 

Whatever. Maybe by this time tomorrow both of you could laugh this all off as a silly little adventure and call yourself somewhat begrudging friends. Maybe you’d even end up unblocking him by the end - on Gmail, at least.

At the very least, dinnertime was a solace - both from your thoughts and the smug bastard talking your ear off about how he could “make that spaghetti better than a thousand Italian grandmothers.”

Until the fourth - and final - night, that is. When the resort, deciding that your current torture wasn’t already enough, arranged a special candlelit dinner. A romantic one. By the beach. With Satoru of all people. 

Great. Wonderful. Perfect, in fact. Going out with a bang. Was this really part of the all-inclusive package? It was like the universe was playing some twisted joke on you - or some awful version of wingmanning. 

You grit your teeth silently as you’re ushered to the beachside table, thoughts barely audible over the waves crashing against the shore and the soft, romantic music drifting from the band nearby. 

The complete opposite of Satoru, who was already seated at the table and enjoying himself far too much for your liking. He lounged back in his chair, a self-satisfied smirk playing on his lips as he watched you sit opposite him uncomfortably.

You hated to admit it - but God was he dangerously beautiful in that crisp white button-up, one that you knew was from his overpriced collection for special occasions. You found yourself fighting to avoid the amber hues twinkling in his eyes as the sun dipped below the horizon, casting warm shadows that bring out his pretty features.

Pretty? So frighteningly pretty - until he speaks, that is.

“And here I thought our honeymoon couldn’t get any worse. You’re sweating bullets, sweetheart. This your first date with me or something?”

“We’re not on a honeymoon, Satoru. And no, it just brings back memories.” you scoff. Relishing in the way he inches his chair closer to listen, clearly not expecting this sudden sentimentality. “Memories of why I blocked you on every social media.”

All but slamming his head down on the table, Satoru whines out, “Ouch, straight for the jugular. That mouth is still as bitchy as ever, huh? Though I do prefer it choking on my-”

“I’m going to throw you into the ocean.”

“Ooo, kinky~” he hums, swirling his wine glass, “But you know what this reminds me of? That one time we had dinner under the stars.”

You froze, the memories suddenly flashing back to you despite your best efforts to suppress them. “Oh yeah,” you muse. A chuckle leaving your mouth despite yourself, “Wasn’t that where you spilled ketchup all over your shirt and then insisted it was a fashion statement?”

He leans in closer, a mischievous glint in his eyes. “Hey! It worked, didn’t it? I got compliments from everyone including you.”

“I was just trying to stop you from bursting into tears.” you roll your eyes, shaking your head at the memory. 

“Exactly, sweetheart. Like moths to a flame.”

“More like to a bug-zapper.”

Satoru throws his head back and laughs, loud and unabashed. A sound that echoes across the beach and makes something warm and sticky strum at your heartstrings. And at that moment, that stupid, little part of you didn’t even mind that you were at a special candlelit dinner. A romantic one. By the beach. With Satoru of all people. 

And he didn’t even have to goad you into it with SZA this time.

As the orange glow of the setting sun melded into the cool blue of the night, it almost felt like slipping back into an old routine. The food had long since been finished. Jabs and shared memories flowing through the air like the gentle waves lapping at the shore.

The cool air was now thick with contentment and something so unknown yet so familiar that it made your heart race. 

 “I swear.” you groan over Satoru’s loud cackles, “He tried to charm his way out of the bill by flirting with the waitress. In front of me.”

Satoru doubles over, clutching his stomach as he laughs uproariously. “Classic move! If he’s going to be a cheapskate then he should’ve at least been successful with it.”

Damn, was he eternally grateful for these dim candles. Otherwise you’d surely have caught the rosy flushing tinting his cheeks. How dare you sit there so gorgeous and perfect in front of him. Perfect for him - you haven’t changed one bit.

“Right? She looked ready to fling us both out.” You chuckle, eyes catching on the little dimple just at the corner of his mouth as Satoru shoots you a sly grin. “Mhm, I know if it were me I would’ve charmed us out of the bill successfully.”

You raise a brow, retorting, “Oh please. I’ve had the pleasure of being on the receiving end of that ‘charm’. You’d probably end up charming us into washing dishes in the kitchen.” 

Ah, right now, he doesn’t think he wants to be anywhere but here - bickering with you. 

“Ouch, you wound me, woman!” Satoru feigns offense, placing a hand over his heart dramatically before leaning down to whisper, low and conspiratorial, “Besides, I doubt you even remember what pleasure feels like since being with me.”

A thrill goes down your spine as you realize the insinuation of his words, steady and searing - matching that of  Satoru’s fingers on yours - which had snuck their way across the table, lazily tracing patterns along your skin. 

When did they even get there? Sly bastard.

Your mouth drops into a soft oh! at the dangerous glint in his eyes. But you refuse to back down, “Don’t flatter yourself, Satoru. I’ve had other guys make me cum much harder than you have.”

Touch burning. Mapping every curve and dip he’d known so well, and this time - you graze them back. A challenge. God, you missed that warm little flutter in your chest. 

That seems to catch him by surprise, as those darkened blue eyes widen. But there’s a dangerous edge to his grin as he purrs, voice low. “Is that so?” 

And with that, Satoru’s chair is scraping softly against the sand as he stands up, “C’mon, you’re gonna regret that, sweetheart.”

Oh. 

Satoru knows that it’s been 5 months, 4 weeks, and 8 hours since you two lasted an entire dinner civilly - not that he was counting, duh.

So when he begged the resort staff into setting the two of you up on this special candlelit dinner, he was expecting you to drown him in the lobster tank halfway through or at least end the night with a slap. 

What he certainly did not expect was to end dinner with you shoved against the closed door of your suite, legs wrapped impossibly tight around his waist, and lips trailing hot, openmouthed kisses down your neck. He angles your neck, body pressing so impossibly close to yours.

Inwardly, you curse his button-up for being so goddamn thin that you could feel his abs rub against you with every little movement. Toned chest rumbling as he groans at your hands tugging at those soft locks - just a tiny revenge, for your body lotion. 

“S-Satoru,” you whisper, and he breathes it in with an almost-pained sigh - not wanting to part for even a second. Because fuck it took so long to get you back and he wasn’t going to waste a single moment. 

Pulling just a hair’s breadth away, “Tell me what you want. Always knew we’d end up-”

“Just shut up and kiss me, you smug bastard.”

“Yes, ma’am.”

And, well, who was he to deny you? So he does. 

His lips are searing on yours, hasty and greedy. With a tinge of something so painfully familiar. Your hands make their way onto his chest, feeling the thundering heartbeat against your fingertips - matching that of yours. 

Sweet. You tasted so sweet. Just like honey, and all the dreams where he didn’t leave you behind. Where he didn’t get on that damned plane but instead ran to you all the way from the airport like those sappy romcoms you love. 

He licks at the seam of your lips, drinking in your gasps as he intertwines his tongue with yours. Kissing you like he’ll never be able to again. Because, God, knowing his luck - he probably won’t. 

One hand cups your cheek so gently - a tenderness that doesn’t translate to his lips as he kisses you deeper. Meanwhile the other wanders the expanse of your body, leaving a burning trail of fire in their wake.

Satoru parts with a playful nip to your bottom lip - and before you realize what’s happening, the zipper hits the ground. He’s ripping your pretty dress off - mumbling something about “buying a new one” before large hands surge forward, groping and kneading your tits.

His mouth waters at the sight of your bra. Light blue - to match his eyes. “You evil, evil woman.” he mutters into the soft valley of your breasts as you giggle delightedly. Oh, how he couldn’t get enough of you.

And if there was ever a moment that Satoru thinks he could cream his pants right there, then this would be at the very top, followed very closely by the sight of that withering glare you shot after opening that suite door to him just a few days ago.

He unhooks your bra with one hand, throwing it blindly across the room as if it killed him to see you clothed. 

Immediately, Satoru drops to his knees with the desperation of a madman, coming face-to face with the heavenly sight of your clothed cunt, soaking through your thin panties. 

“Didn’t specify where I had to kiss, sweetheart.”

Your gaze pierces through him, as it always did. “What are you-” Your words get choked up in your throat as his tongue darts out. Licking a long, languid stripe over your clothed cunt. 

“Shit. So sweet f’me, jus’ like I remember. Just one taste and I feel like m’gonna cum in my pants.” Satoru groans, urgently sliding your wet panties down your quivering legs. 

“F-flattery won’t work.” you stammer out as his hot breath fans your quivering entrance as he waits just a second - one, two.

Drinking in the view of your pretty pussy with dazed, half-lidded eyes. Wet - so wet, he almost wants to tease you - just a bit, to see if you’ll get even wetter. Ah, he doesn’t have enough time to take in this view - probably never will. Would it ruin the mood if he took a picture?

“Oh, I’d say it worked pretty well.”

Cock twitching carnally, Satoru needed to taste you now. He immediately surges forward. Breathing you in so sinfully, pooling your juices on his tongue. Eyes rolling to the back of his head as he tips his head back back back to let it slide down his throat. 

Shit, if you were the forbidden fruit then he would gladly be cast out of the garden of Eden. 

Half-delirious thoughts running through his mind, Satoru flattens his tongue across your swollen folds. Leisurely sliding between them, catching on your throbbing clit up and down up and down up and-

“Oh- hngh, Satoru faster-”

“So bossy.” he hums prettily around your swollen clit, the vibrations stimulating it just right. But of course, what his girl wants, she will get. 

Lewd squelches and your mewls of his name ring in the heady room as he speeds up his ministrations. Rolling his tongue harshly along your clit, sucking so sensually. Licking at your sweet cunt, dipping just into your sloppy hole. 

You almost miss the long fingers that deftly slide their way up your thigh, spreading your folds with his thumbs. A low groan sounds at the back of his throat as your walls flutter so sinfully around nothing - aching for more friction. 

Urgently, Satoru bullies his fingers past your folds, sinking deep into your plushy walls as his tongue continues its abuse. So warm and wet around him. Curling his fingers just right.

“Ah- fuck, Satoru- Feels s’good.” you gasp as he starts thrusting his fingers back and forth. A ruthless pace that has tears stinging your eyes, hitting that spot over and over and-

“Oh yeah? Thought you didn’t like my ‘big mouth’?” he purrs, muffled around your clit, “Look at you, sweetheart, now falling apart cos’ of it.”

You scoff, fingers tangling in his silky hair, pushing him deeper into your dripping pussy - mostly because you needed it, but somewhat because you really needed him to shut up. “Yeah, I like it better when you shut the fuck up.”

And with a dark chuckle, his mouth is back on your cunt. Your slick glossy and dripping down the corner of his mouth as he alternates between sucking unforgivingly on your ravaged clit and fucking into you at the same time as his fingers. 

And in the delicious stretch of your cunt, you barely register the metallic clinking of a belt before Satoru presses his clothed erection into you.

Shit. You clench so obscenely around his tongue at the feeling of his clothed, painfully hard and throbbing against your leg. Fuck - as big as you remember. You weren’t gonna be able to walk for a while.

“You like this, huh?” he murmurs, speeding up the rhythm of his fingers. Vibrations sending white-hot jolts of pleasure down your spine.

Cracking an eye open you risk a glance downward. Greedily eyeing the hand wrapped tightly around the base, moving up up up. Pumping in small, jerky movements at the same pace of his fingers fucking into you. “Like the way m’getting off to tonguefucking my girl?”

“Like thinking about how this is what I thought about all those lonely fucking night without you?” You arch into his touch, fingers searing on his scalp and angling Satoru just right to make your knees weak. 

He’s so close that you can feel the precum smearing onto your leg. Mouth fucking you in a way you knew he wanted to with his cock right now. Rough and unrelenting. 

“Like thinking about how you’re all I can fucking think about.”

“Hngh- Yes, Satoru! Yes-” 

You see stars as you cum - or maybe those were the tears in your eyes. Pulling Satoru impossibly closer to your quivering pussy so that you could ride out your high on his pretty face. And he readily accepts it - letting himself be handled roughly with the conviction of a man that wouldn’t mind dying if it was suffocating in-between your pretty thighs. 

Your vision is hazy, blood still roaring in your ears as Satoru stands up. Not even bothering to wipe away the wet trail of your slick prettily glossing his lips before capturing yours in a searing kiss. 

“Y’know, sweetheart,” he gasps in between heated kisses. “We got a king-sized bed so we better make use of it, hm?”

Your back hits the mattress before you can even react. Reeling from shock and the audacity as you bounce at the sheer force of his throw. 

“Next time you do that you’re-” 

Whatever insult at the tip of your tongue melts away immediately at the purely pornographic sight of Satoru stalking his way towards you from the foot of the bed. Eyes hooded, cock rock-hard, kiss-bitten lips parted slightly in a way that was so fucked-out.

Unhurriedly approaching you with such a predatory glint in his darkened eyes as he fucks his fist slowly - so agonizingly slowly. Eyes locked on you.

Despite cumming not even minutes before, your pussy jumps in anticipation. Immediately reaching over as soon as he’s close enough - as if in a trance - to replace his hand with yours. 

He was big - so mouthwateringly big. Flushed your favorite shade of pink at his leaking tip, pulsing veins glistening in the dim light - every part of Satoru was so unfairly pretty.

So hot and heavy in your hand as you pump him at a steady, methodical pace. Precum smearing on your palm, trailing down your wrist as you pump. Tighter on the base, thumbing teasingly under his slit the way you knew he used to like. 

“Oh fuck, sweetheart. Still remember, huh?” he hisses lowly. Ah, the way he still likes. 

“Mhm.” you hum absentmindedly, thighs clenching together at the way his hips grind in shallow, mindless little motions into your soft hand. Meeting your strokes as if trying to fuck something so delicious out of him.

And, well, you just couldn’t resist a taste. Bending down in one, fluid motion to delicately lick at his angry, hard head. Slightly salty taste on your tongue as you swipe at the droplets of precum pooling on his tip. Tracing lightly - ever-so-lightly - down his prominent veins. 

Satoru groans, low and hoarse with desire, “Shit, hah- you don’ ngh- have to-”

“Shut up, Satoru.” 

And with that, you’re shoving down as much as you can of his throbbing erection down your throat. Cunt clenching at the way he hardens impossibly as you choke and gag around him.

“Shit, oh- Oh fuck, m’girl. Yes yes yes-.” Satoru lets out a guttural moan. Fingers threading through your hair as he uses it as leverage to fuck himself slowly, deeper and deeper into your heavenly mouth. Hips stuttering and jerky with pleasure. Yeah, he definitely missed this. 

Half-delirious and cock-drunk, you take him all the way till your nose was buried in the tufts of white at his toned pelvis, already so wet with saliva and precum. 

Still got it, some smug, utterly debauched part of yourself titters. 

It was dizzying, the way he was pulsing in your throat, his heady scent filling your senses. Beginning to move up and down up and down in hasty, desperate bobs of your head. Pulling such lewd gasps and moans from his lips. 

You moan around Satoru’s thick cock, clawing at his toned hips for some semblance of stability. Some truly animalistic part of yourself relishing in the neat, red lines down his milky skin. The sight hazy through the tears that spring to your eyes at the way his fat tip hits your abused throat. A relentless, sinful tempo you were steadily losing your mind to.

Messy.  It was so fucking messy.

You just wondered if his orgasm would be the same…

But, alas, one can’t always get what they want. Because Satoru pulls you off of his achingly hard cock with a lewd pop! that rings in his ears and makes your cunt twitch. 

“Shit, sweetheart. Any longer and I’ll have to start thinking about ol’ Prof. Gakuganji to not cum.” he pants through ragged breaths, flashing you a deceptively innocent grin. “Now, lay back and spread ‘em f’me and let me see if your pretty pussy can still handle me.”

And that you don’t argue with. 

It’s almost embarrassing - the way you scramble desperately to sink back into the mattress. Letting Satoru manhandle your legs open so shamefully for him, throwing them over his muscled shoulders. But that’s a problem for the future, not lust-drunk you. 

Right now you couldn’t give less of a fuck as his hungry gaze locks on your glistening pussy. Pausing for just a split-second before spitting once. Twice. Thrice onto your waiting cunt. Making you feel more and more like an object as the warm saliva mixes obscenely with your slick, trickling down to form such a sinful pool on the sheets below. 

And you liked it.

Almost as much as you loved the way Satoru drags his tip along your swollen folds, catching so maddeningly on your clit. Teasingly pooling your slick on his leaking head. It was so sloppy. And too slow. 

“Satoru, I’ve waited five months too long for this. If you’re going to fuck me then fuck me like you mean it.” you grit out, frustration and pure need boiling over within you. 

“Oh? So it’s like that, huh?” 

And maybe you were a mastermind, maybe you were an idiot - probably both. Because Satoru immediately pushes in one, long thrust into your dripping cunt. Your words catch pathetically in your throat as he loses grip on whatever semblance of restraint he had - or his sanity - whichever one would break you first. 

Fuck, it feels so heavenly. Oh, how you missed him.

Bowing his body down down down till his damp forehead met yours. Folding you completely underneath him in the way you’ve found that only the smug bastard, Gojo Satoru can. 

You could almost sob at the stretch as he presses in - deliciously painful, borderline insane, and exactly what you’d been trying to deny that you’d been craving all these past five months. Being split apart on his throbbing cock, feeling like you were about to be absolutely devoured underneath him. 

It seems Satoru was just as needy for you, hot and throbbing agonizingly inside you, each little bump bump bump against your walls matching that of your heart thundering against your chest. 

Or was that Satoru’s? At this point you couldn’t even tell. 

“Oh, god yes-, jus’ like that ah shit shit shit-”

“This what you wanted, yeah?” A low growl leaves his throat at how sinfully your walls were milking him as he pulls back. All the way till his leaking tip was just innocently kissing your sloppy hole - only to ram his cock all the way back into your snug cunt. “To be split apart on my cock?” 

Shit, he could just about pass out right now with the way your cunt was sucking him in so greedily like she never wanted to part. 

Guess she missed him too, he thinks deliriously. Not even having to think about it as he starts fucking into you in shallow, mindless little thrusts. Pushing himself deeper and deeper into your plushy cunt. 

“Äh- fuck, yeah. S’all I’ve wanted.” you mewl, feeling so vulnerable and exposed under the hungry eyes boring into yours. A dark gleam in them as he grins, “Then take it back.”

Disoriented, you gasp out a strangled, “What?” before Satoru’s hips become rougher, chasing his high as much as yours. 

“What you said at dinner.” your lips fall into a soft oh! as you realize just what he’s talking about, “Admit that no man makes you cum as hard as I do.”

God, you don’t think you could answer even if you wanted to, choking on the harsh, purposeful movements of his hips just to fuck your soul out. 

Heavy balls stinging your skin, the lewd sounds of skin-on-skin fills the heady air. Driving you to insanity. An absolutely unforgiving cadence that has the bed creaking in protest. Ah, whatever, he could buy them a new one anyway if this one just so happens to break.

“Take it back yet?” He had to break you first though.

Slick gushes out of your heated cunt, dripping down his length and pooling at his heavy balls, stinging your ass at each merciless thrust. “No.” 

A large hand hastily makes its way down to draw rough, frenzied little circles on your throbbing clit. Voice strangled, sweat beading on his forehead, thrusts becoming increasingly sloppier. “How about now?”

“Ah- hngh- oh fuck. Satoru!” You could only moan softly in response, broken whimpers leaving you each time his tip kissed your cervix. Angling his hips just right to expertly brush against that one spot he knew so well would have you keening and bucking up into his cock. Your face almost burns at the sheer familiarity of it all. This bastard knew you too well. 

And something about that made such an uncomfortable, prickly feeling pool in your stomach. 

Something which you knew would only be sated if you looped your arms around his neck. Nails digging into his sculpted back as you pulled him impossibly closer.

Kissing his flushed cheeks as he murmurs, “Take it back, sweetheart.”

Despite the thick cock splitting you in half till you probably couldn’t walk tomorrow morning, you find it in yourself to huff out a soft laugh at the way Satoru’s tone teetered on just that endearing side of sulky. “Fine. You win, Toru.” you whisper into his lips,

And then you’re cumming. White-hot pleasure flashing behind your eyes and Satoru’s lips gently slotting against yours as he fucked you through your high. Acting as if the fucked-out whimper of his nickname is one he’ll never forget. 

As if he couldn’t cum simply from hearing it leave your pretty lips. And he does, shooting thick, hot ropes of cum painting your plushy walls white with a raw groan of your name. It oozes out of your cunt and onto the mess of sheets below as he fucks his seed into you as a lover would. As he would. 

It was intoxicating - everything from the way you milked his cock so sinfully, to the arms tight around his shoulders. Pulling him close, running soothingly along his skin as Satoru collapses onto you with a final, fucked-out thrust. 

And despite being a lightweight, Satoru’s never been so easily drunk off of something than he was off of you. God how he missed this - how he missed you. 

So much so that he can’t put it into words - and probably won’t ever be able to. But it’s alright, because your sticky body snug against his, and Satoru arms tenderly around your waist - but you didn’t mind. Both of you understood.

Satoru traces his fingers lazily along your side, neither of you bothering to tackle the mammoth task of cleaning up for now. Each movement slow and gentle, as if any sudden movement might shatter the delicate balance between you. 

All is quiet in your little haven, and you could almost fall asleep. The most contented one you’ve had in a while - 5 months, 3 weeks, and 7 hours ago to be exact.

But, of course, Satoru can’t keep his mouth shut for nothing. You jolt out of your reverie as he hastily tries to stifle the startled laugh that huffs out of him. Your dazed eyes meet his in the dim lighting, raising a brow in question.

“It’s just…” he starts, voice soft, “You still call me Toru. Feels like home.”

Ah.

You find yourself chuckling softly with him. Heat rushing to your cheeks, burying yourself deeper into his warm chest, to hide the embarrassingly flustered smile breaking out across your face if anything. 

Chuckling, Satoru shifts closer, touch now feather-light against your cheek, tracing the line of your jaw with his fingertips. Faltering ever-so-slightly as you mutter out, “Happy anniversary, by the way. I didn’t say it earlier because someone was being a public menace.”

“Hey! It’s not my fault that someone locked me out of my own honeymoon suite.” he laughs, drinking in your pretty lil’ smile. 

Ah, you were perfect. As you always were. Satoru can’t help but utter out a little, “Hey, if I tell you something absolutely stupid, would you promise not to make me fish food?”

“Absolutely not.”

He knew you’d say that. So he flashes you an easy grin, a hint of nervousness in it that he’s sure you see through - you always do. 

“So…” he begins, “First thing’s first, I’m thinking of expanding my father’s company further overseas and it might just so happen that I’m leading the branch development and get to pick where exactly.”

God, you made him feel like such a teenager. At your stunned silence, Satoru could barely raise his eyes to meet yours as he plows on, stumbling so uncharacteristically over his words, “You, I picked where you are.”

You’re breathless, words barely audible as his sinks in. “What? Toru that’s-”

“And don’t be mad but you kinda sorta didn’t-win-the-raffle-so-instead-I-planned-this-getaway-when-we-were-together.”

Any and every trace of breathless euphoria leaves your tone as you narrow your eyes at the very guilty Satoru beside you. Fidgeting under your intense scrutiny. Finally - after what seems like an eternity - you find your senses after his whiplash-inducing information dump. 

A hand immediately shoots out to squeeze his side, right where you knew he was dangerously ticklish.

“You sneaky little-” you scold over his laughed out yells of, “Mercy! No murder on our honeymoon!” squirming helplessly beneath you.

“I can’t believe you let me chug all that ice cream.”

“Exactly- hah- help! You w-would’ve been so sad that you ah- didn’t win.” he manages to choke out under your attack.

Finally relenting, only once you’re sure he’ll be feeling the burn of laughter until your flight tomorrow, you release him from your grasp. A satisfied smirk playing on your lips as you lean in close. “You’re lucky I still love you, you smug bastard” you deadpan.

“Aww, you beat me to it.” Satoru whines. Yet he reaches out to cup your cheek, “And I love you,” words hanging in the air like a promise. “With every fiber of my being.”

You let yourself be begrudgingly pulled into his embrace again, hands caressing along your skin like the highest form of worship. Satoru sighs out a contented, “Best honeymoon ever.” 

But of course, you couldn’t help but bully your idiotic boyfriend. “This is not a honeymoon, Toru.” you mutter into his heated skin.

He only presses you closer to him. Yeah maybe not, fingers deftly dancing along your left hand. But maybe next time. 

“Wanna watch the stars and tell me all about that branch development?”

“Of course, sweetheart, but first can you at least unblock me on Gmail now?”

“...”

You broke up with Gojo Satoru exactly 5 months, 3 weeks, and 12 hours ago. And as for how long it’s been since he won you back - well, you think it might just be one of the few things you didn’t keep count of.

A/N. Based on my vacay at Lily Beach except I didn’t meet my future husband there :0

Plagiarism not authorized.

𝐒𝐔𝐌𝐌𝐀𝐑𝐘 — you thought you're living in hell as you meet again your childhood bullies, Gojo, Geto and Shoko in college but that wasn't it, there's more to come, more people who are so interested with you and you slowly turning into a college fucktoy

𝐂𝐇𝐀𝐑𝐀𝐂𝐓𝐄𝐑𝐒 — Gojo, Geto, Shoko, Nanami, Sukuna, Toji, Naoya, Choso

𝐂/𝐖 — noncon/dubcon, vaginal penetration (p to v), harassment, sexual assault, noncon filming, bullying, corruption kink, etc. (there is a lot but i will make sure to mention it every part)

𝐀/𝐍 — hi!!! this is my first ever dark content series i ever written. i wrote it bc i've been thinking about this idea for a long time ever since i read this one hc of bully satosugu and was inspired by some pics found in pinterest

part 1

fun reunion

— gojo, geto, shoko

part 2

slut sucker

— gojo, geto

part 3

forward march

— shoko, toji

part 4

coming soon....

Why Can't I Keep My Fingers Off You? - G.S.

Synopsis. There were two things missing in the scene in front of you: 1. The aphrodisiac chocolate your friends had given as a gag gift last Christmas that had been hidden away in the back of your refrigerator. 2. Your dear fiancé.

Pairing. Gojo Satoru x Reader

Content. MDNI, fem! reader, unprotected sex, Satoru’s blindfold gets used, overstimulation (male + female), lots of cum, aphrodisiac sex, multiple rounds, making Gojo Satoru cum in his pants, breaking the bed, mating press, pet names (my girl), swearing.

Word count. 3.0k

A/N. Can you tell it’s ovulation week. Art by @_3em on X.

Ah~ It’s the 21st century, they should really make these curses self-exorcizing. 

It’s been a long day of dealing with countless curses and five droning clan meetings (all of which he missed, oops). Now, Satoru loiters around your shared penthouse apartment - waiting for you to come back home from work.

Hmm, maybe he’ll quickly drop by and see what the first years are up to? He probably didn’t have a class right now. 

But first, Satoru grins, opening the refrigerator to grab at the secret stash of sweets all the way in the back - something sweet.

---

It was odd to step into a tense silence suffocating your home - usually used to being met with whines of “how dare you take so long!” and “you won’t believe what that emo kid did today.” as soon as you walked in through the door.

Was Satoru running late on a mission today?  

It wasn’t surprising, the man had to be everywhere - it’s not like he always has the time to teleport and welcome you home. Yet, you still couldn’t shake off the feeling that something was off as you made your way into the kitchen.

Cursing whoever invented the work week, the cold air of the refrigerator hits you as you open it to grab a drink, wondering when your fiancé will be home.

Wait.

Tired brain distinctly noting the lack of that familiar flash of hot pink, you double-take as you glare at the back of the refrigerator - as if willing it to materialize in front of you. Where was that?

“That” being the gag gift your friends had given you last Christmas to playful wolf whistles. Some large slab of “aphrodisiac chocolate” - probably normal chocolate - that you’d skeptically thrown in with your secret candy stash for a rainy day. 

Satoru had ransacked your goods again, you sigh. But if he was home…then where was he?

“Toru? Are you home?” you call out in confusion, only to be met with a deafening silence. 

Concern etched on your face, you set the drink down to look for Satoru, footsteps thumping against the hardwood floors at each tense step. 

Approaching the bedroom, a low, unmistakable moan filters through the heavy door. Satoru.

Heartbeat racing and worry coursing through you, you cautiously push the door open - only to be met with a sight that makes your heart stop.

There, sprawled across your bed in just his boxers, a delicate flush spread enticingly along his sculpted body, was your Satoru. 

Something about this scene felt more than a simple evening nap. The air was heady and thick with something. Maybe it was that familiar hot pink wrapper lying empty at the foot of the bed. Maybe it was the way Satoru’s usually vibrant eyes were half-lidded, curtained by his tousled hair. 

Or maybe it was his hand squeezing the large outline of his achingly hard cock through his boxers. Circling the dark spot around his leaking tip. Massaging his heavy balls. Teasing. 

“You’re home‘ he rasps out, voice strangled and snapping you out of your trance. 

“Wha- yes. Toru, what happened?” you sputter out, eyes locked on the way his cock twitched animalistically at the sound of your voice.

In the blink of an eye, Satoru’s gotten up from the bed, muscled arms caging you against the wall. His rock-hard erection presses into your front, precum smearing through his boxers against your work clothes.

“You’re home.” he repeats, sounding as strained as if he were about to snap any second. Losing his sanity with each breath that fans your hair.

You could feel the pulsing of your cunt as your eyes flit from the sheen of sweat decorating his body to the blindfold haphazardly hanging off his neck. Satoru finally raises his eyes to look at you.

Oh, he’s already lost his sanity.

Pupils blown, those blue eyes you love now a lustful black - a predatory glint in them that made a carnal part of your cunt twitch. His mouth spreads into a wolfish grin, teeth bared as if ready to eat you up. 

A shiver runs down your spine.

“Toru…you okay?”

“You’re home.” he breathes out, as if a prayer. 

“Satoru.”

The simple call of his name sealed your fate.

The buttons hit the ground before you realize what he’s doing. Ripping your shirt off, pulling off your bra, fisting your clothes in his hands as if it killed him to see you clothed. 

Too impatient - too starved - to remove your skirt, he pulls it to shreds off your hips.

“Woah- slow down there.” you squeal as he drops to Satoru knees, biting down on the thin fabric of your soaked panties, tugging with his teeth. You know he’ll buy you ten more to replace what he’s torn, but jeez where was the decorum?

“Can’t” he slurs, peeking up at you with dazed eyes. Was your Satoru even here with you?

“What?” 

“Can’t stop.” he murmurs lowly, voice sending vibrations to your twitching cunt. 

And before you know it, sharp teeth bite around your panties, ripping them to shreds. Looking up at you with hooded eyes, miles away, grinning devilishly around the soaked fabric in his mouth. 

Shit, what have you gotten yourself into.

Despite your thobbing pussy, you soothe “Now, Toru. Why don’t we just-”

“Shut up.” he mutters. And he does - words catching in your throat as Satoru dives nose-deep into your dripping cunt. Hot tongue urgently lapping at your juices, as if a man dying of thirst..

Nose rubbing your pulsing clit in rough circles, he breathes you in so sinfully, letting out a throaty groan as he does. He bullies his tongue past your dripping folds, stretching you, dipping in and out of your quivering entrance. Over and over. In and out.

You were losing your mind with each rough push of Satoru’s warm tongue. Dizzying pace forcing lewd whimpers out of your mouth that mix with the squelches of his mouth on your pussy. 

You buck your hips desperately into his face, and amidst his merciless abuse on your cunt, you barely notice the way he presses his body against yours. 

Shit, so this is why he’s so fucking feral - Satoru’s cock was painfully hard, swollen and throbbing against your leg. Fuck- you weren’t gonna be able to walk for a while.

He grind his hips into you, precum soaking your bare legs. With a low whimper at the back of his throat, Satoru’s tongue fucks you in a way you knew he wanted to with his cock right now. Rough and unrelenting.

Maybe it’s the harsh abuse of his mouth on your swollen lips, nose catching on your clit just right. Or maybe it’s the feeling of your slick dripping down the corners of his mouth, onto your thighs and mixing with the precum of his aching erection. 

Before you can even register it, you’re cumming all over Satoru’s mouth, grip tight on his white locks and hips riding his pretty face.

Greedily lapping at your quivering cunt, he moans as his eyes roll to the back of his head at the sweet juices pooling around his tongue. 

In the back of your mind, you recognize the feeling of Satoru’s warm cum smearing against your leg. Did- Did Gojo Satoru just come in his underwear while eating you out?

Sinfully, he licks at the mixture of your juices dripping down your legs, eyes closed as if tasting a delicacy. He was going to be the death of you.

As soon as your high bates, Satoru stands to his full height. Towering above you with eyes that looked like he wanted to positively eat you alive.

“T-Toru…are you okay?” 

But your fiancé stays silent, throbbing erection still straining painfully against his wet boxers as he shoves you against the cold wall. Rough hands on your hips, presenting your dripping cunt to him and arching you to his will.

A large hand smacks the wall beside your head, plaster crumbling under his strength. Shit, if he keeps going at this pace then nothing in the house will survive Satoru - including you. 

You feel the cum-soaked fabric of his boxers grinding against your ass, his hands pulling and groping every bit of skin he can reach.

“Toru, take it off.” you whine out, words dripping in lust.

You don’t need to tell Satoru twice. With grace that he wouldn’t give your clothes, his boxers are on the ground, painfully hard cock hitting his abs. 

You can feel the slick dripping down your legs as you look behind your shoulder to see one hand wrapped tightly around his large cock. Pulling in slow, languid motions up to the furiously flushed tip. His heavy balls twitch as he thumbs the prominent vein along the side.

“I want-”

You can’t even finish your sentence before Satoru’s bullying his massive cock into your snug cunt. Plush walls desperately trying to adjust to his size as he sheaths himself in your hot core. 

You moan at the delicious stretch of your pussy. It’s not like you haven’t done this before - yet, where Satoru was usually suave in sex, right now it was replaced by pure, feral need. With his tip kissing your cervix as he pushed animalistically into your cunt - you didn’t know if you’d make it out alive. 

“Hah- Toru it’s too big. Ah! I can’t-.”

“You will.” he grits out, teeth clenched and brows furrowed. 

Satoru presses into you inch by fucking inch, groaning at the tight ring of muscles trying to both push him out and suck him in desperately. It was so animalistic.

It seems Satoru’s body moves before his mind, hips fucking into your dripping pussy recklessly. Harsh thrusts, not even pulling all the way out to ram into you as he usually does - as if he can’t bear to part with your wet core. His balls sting your cunt as they smack against you at his unforgiving pace, strings of slick and cum connecting him to you.

“Ah- So good f’me, my girl. Always- so good.” he gasps out at the heavenly feeling of your dripping cunt sucking him back in at each thrust. “Hngh! Mmm more. I need more. Need it so bad.”

Hands arching your back into him now grope the expanse of your skin, before wrapping around your body to lift you off the floor. 

“Ah! Toru, what- hngh-” you choke on your words at the new angle. 

Satoru’s body bows into you, cock still slamming inside you at a feral pace midair. Not even a hair’s breadth between your bodies. 

With one hand he forces you to look up at him, capturing your lips with his in a searing kiss. Pretty mouth sucking your tongue as he did with your cunt.

If you were in a better state of mind, you’d notice the slight glow tinging his lustful eyes. The electricity thrumming through his fingers. Yet you already knew - Satoru was absolutely losing it.

Your feet dangle off the ground as he holds you securely, length reaching impossibly deeper inside you. Prominent vein grazing that one spot over and over.

“Hngh- Oh my god, Toru. S’too much!” you pull away to whine. 

“Open your mouth.” he murmurs raspily. As if body on auto-pilot, your mouth opens, tongue lolling out for what he was about to give.

Satoru’s stream of spit is warm on your tongue, making you clench around his merciless cock. He lets out a drawn-out groan, eyes boring down at you, holding a glint of the same insanity he has when he exorcizes curses, “My nasty girl. Can’t get enough of you.”

You moan at his words, hands reaching behind you to grab on the blindfold dangling on his neck. “Toru more-” you gasp out, your tight grip causing him to bow his head with a groan, cock twitching ferally. 

“Fuck! More? You fucking want more?” he groans out, voice wrecked with pleasure. 

You let out a yelp as his teeth dig into your neck - hard enough that you were sure you’d have a lot of explaining to do tomorrow. Like a lamb to slaughter, he was going to eat you up. Yet, your grip on his blindfold never waves, pulling him closer as he fucks roughly into your snug cunt. 

Ass burning at the friction of his pelvis. Pussy dripping onto your bedroom floor. Unforgiving. Gojo Satoru was unforgiving. “Ah! Toru s’good.” 

You both cum with strangled gasps. A low keen at the back of Satoru’s throat, and he’s pumping hot ropes of cum into your awaiting pussy. Tears stinging your eyes at your sensitivity, all you know is a wave of pleasure as you ride out your climax on the ramming of his hips and the how full you are of his seed.

His hand still draws hurried, desperate circles on your clit. You squeal at the overstimulation, tears clinging to yours lashes. “Toru- hngh!” you can barely get out the words, his hips slamming into yours mercilessly as Satoru milks his cock desperately on your quivering pussy. 

“Shut up. You said you wanted more. You’re gonna get more, my little slut.” he mutters carnally.

Ah, you can’t do this. You were going to fucking pass out.

“One- more.” he moans.

Your thighs clench around him, pushing your plush walls deeper as he lets out raspy whimpers with each thrust. “Hah- hngh.” 

“Shit- Toru I’m-” Your climax hits you with a jolt, body twitching in pain and pleasure from the oversensitivity as your cunt flutters around his cock - not even being able to tell when Satoru’s orgasm ends and when yours starts. 

You feel a tear hit your shoulder, overstimulation too much for his poor cock as his seed coats your walls once more. It drips out of you, forming a pool on the floor as he pulls out - for only a second before you’re thrown on the bed. 

Orgasm-hazed brain barely having time to register what is happening before Satoru stalks towards you from the foot of the bed. Unhurriedly approaching you as you scoot towards the headboard.

Your pussy jumps exhaustedly at the sight of him - eyes darkened and narrowed at you like a predator that has spotted his prey. A devilish smirk stretches across his swollen lips, glossed prettily with spit and slick. 

Toru, I-I don’-” you words slur out. 

“One- one more, my girl. Please.” Satoru whimpers, throat shot from what transpired just before. His cock twitches, glistening with cum and slick, dripping onto the fresh bedsheets. 

As he looms closer, you wonder how the fuck Satoru was still holding up - was this all because of the chocolate? You have half the mind to wonder whether he was using reversed cursed technique to keep you both alive.

You mewl deliriously at the feeling of your legs being thrown on his shoulders. Eyes blown and face flushed your favorite shade of pink, he licks a long stripe up your ankles, voice cracking as he moans sinfully. 

Satoru’s flushed tip teases your entrance, dragging along your swollen folds. Fuck. Shit. Maybe you wouldn’t even mind dying if it was with his cock rammed in your snug cunt.

Barely even lucid, he thrusts harshly into you - your tight entrance readily sucking up his flushed tip. You both hiss at the sensitivity. Surely, one of you was going to pass out. 

Hand moving to grasp the blindfold around his neck, you pull him to you. Your hamstrings burn in protest as Satoru bends down to attach his lips with yours, moving down until you were folded in half. 

Tongue tangling with yours, half-lidded eyes bore into yours, fiery with an intensity that made you unsure if either of you would make it out of this alive. 

Heartbeat roaring in your ears, you don’t notice the crack! of the bed and neither does Satoru. Too caught up in desperately reaching whatever number orgasm it was this night. 

Moans incoherent, your body convulses, nails dragging down the expanse of his sculpted back as the bed creaks in protest. A strangled groan leaves his mouth, cock throbbing inside you - or maybe that was your quivering cunt. At this point you really didn’t know anymore. 

“Shit- ah! Fuck. I’m- M’cumming. M’cumming. Hngh- cumming!” he whines out, voice ragged and breathing unstable. Delicate tears streak down his face, dripping onto your quivering body below him. Salty.

You can only let out exhausted whines, too fucked out to form any proper sentences.

Hot seed gushing inside you again, it overflows out of you, cunt dripping and too full to take anymore. Yet, Satoru still fucks into you until he sees stars and his poor cock is cumming dry. You can barely even feel your climax, distant tingles and the only thing on your mind being Satoru Satoru Satoru. 

The air leaves your lungs as he collapses on top of you. Skin flushed and sticking to yours. Body twitching as his poor cock neverendingly shoots blanks inside of you. Which number was this even?

That’s when you black out.

Floating in and out of dreams of blue, blue skies and mini Satorus running around, you wake up with a start. Well, as much of a start as you could with your entire body aching as if you got run over by a truck - and then an entire zoo after.

Bleary eyes taking in your surroundings, you distinctly realize that you’re spread out on the living room couch. 

What happened.

“Hey, you okay?” a hoarse voice sounds from beside you. You could barely recognize it as your fiancé’s, words jagged from…whatever it was before.

“You…are you okay?” you rasp out, raising a brow exhaustedly. Satoru chuckles sheepishly, tenderly smoothing over the blanket placed on top of you. What a change from before - are you sure this is the same guy?

“Well…the wall is crumbling, we broke the bed, and I’m pretty sure my dick won’t work again for the next couple years.” he gets out in one breath. At your silence, he continues “And I think my favorite blindfold is out of commission.”

“...wow.”

“Wow.” 

“You lecher, you ate from my secret stash, didn’t you?”

“...”

A few days later, opening the refrigerator, you’re met with a wall of hot pink. A sticky note on top reading in Satoru’s hasty scrawl, “This time you take one too :D”

A/N. Wrote this while watching The Garfield Show.

Plagiarism not authorized.

FAILING A TEST BECAUSE OF GOJO INCLUDES . . . 𓆝 ⋆｡𖦹°‧

ִ ࣪𖤐 featuring. gojo satoru x reader

ִ ࣪𖤐 warnings. gojo being clingy (again), gojo being a tutor, serious gojo wow, cursing.

note. this is a part 2 on studying with gojo includes, took long enough i'm sorry kajsksks

[ PART 1 : STUDYING WITH GOJO INCLUDES . . . ]

failing a test because of gojo includes him practically being on his knees and apologizing for being so clingy to the point it was impossible to study with him.

"'m so sorry, please don't hate me. please still bring me to study with you — i can't stand being so far away from you," he dramatically apologized, hugging your leg.

"i never said i hated you, 'toru." you muttered, trying to brush his grip away from your leg, he was latched onto you like a magnet. it was impossible to pry him off, "get off me or i'll step on you, satoru."

"are y'hearing yourself? i can feel it in your voice, you hate me now!" he whines out softly.

if it weren't for the constant shot of worry and oddness from people passing by — you swore you would have kicked his ass already, "satoru, stop this. don't you have any shame in you? we're in public," he shook his head and buried his face into your clothed thigh.

"it's fine, 'ts not your fault 'toru. i was sure i'm gonna fail that test anyways," you found yourself telling him, tousling his hair back, "so stand up before i kick your ass."

the male begrudgingly stood up, brushing his pants, "well, why didn't you say that? so, 'ts not me but you. you're the problem," he joked, rolling his eyes, brushing his hair back hastily.

"you're not coming to study with me anymore, and i hate you."

cue the color draining from his face, and in a second, gojo was back on the ground, gripping on your leg harder than ever. whining and throwing a temper tantrum over your statement, "take that back, baby. take those words back, you don't mean that."

"y'r right. i don't," you flicked his forehead before pushing his grip off and then sauntering away from him.

failing a test because gojo includes him actually trying to help you study for the make up test — because if you haven't realized, he really does feel bad for being over your head while you were trying to study.

"no, no, baby. you put the x over here, and then just did what i told you before, step by step." he explains softly, pointing the tip of his pencil to an equation.

you mustered out a sigh of exhaustion and did what he told you to do. and miserably failed while trying to do so, your fingertips scratching your scalp in apparent frustration — the material incensed you.

maths. equations. numbers. they weren't really your forte, so even if gojo tries to convince you that he was the main reason for you failing your test; you think it was your brain capacity that failed you during this important test.

"'ts alright baby, don't stress yourself over this — y'know i'm gonna be here helping you, right?" he rubs your nape, squeezing your skin gently, "you're doing good, you just forgot to move the x, 'ts okay. everyone does that."

as much as you try not to overthink about it, moving the x was the first step of the equation. and you got it wrong.

failing a test because of gojo includes him trying to make sure you get at least a fifteen minutes worth of break to ease yourself from the stress. the male doesn't really take no for an answer — so when you tell him no to breaks, gojo manhandles you forcefully (and gently).

"y/n, take a break. you've been studying for four hours," he mumbles into your ear.

"'m fine, just a few more questions."

gojo does not take no for an answer, wrapping an arm around your waist — he pulls you back from the short legged table, tugging you up from the floor and tosses you onto the plush mattress. that was not all, the male wrapped your cotton made blanket around you, solely trapping your body inside it.

"fifteen minutes, and i'll let you go." he mutters, placing a kiss onto your lips before laying on top of your covered body, "stop kneeing my head, i'll get a concussion."

"unhand me." you muttered out in spite.

"stop moving, and stop talking. you're fine with a fifteen minutes break, y/n." gojo muttered back in reply.

failing a test because of gojo includes a "fifteen minutes" break, which in his vocabulary was apparently a two hours nap time together. even then, if gojo hadn't woke up first — it was going to be at least a four hours nap time.

"shit, y/n. wake up," he shook you gently, realizing you had been under his weight all this time, not moving; in the same position, the blanket around your body refusing to give you the access to move even an inch.

gojo unwraps the blanket delicately as you snored your exhaustion away, you had your arms by your side, and your legs were stiffly straight. it was a weird position, like you're standing — but horizontally. psycho.

"baby, wake up. we have to review the materials," it's a little ironic coming from the male who insisted that you should be the one slipping in breaks. he flicked your nose, making your eyelids twitch, "wake up, big baby."

"what time is it?"

gojo grimaces, "don't be angry but the sun isn't up anymore."

you sat up straight, looking at him. eyes tired, "what?"

failing a test because of gojo includes him reviewing the materials one more time before he has to leave — it didn't take long, because he actually took his sweet time correcting you, not even getting angry when you made a mistake in the same equations.

"that's right, you're gonna ace this make up test, baby. i just know it," he mutters out, kissing the side of your head, "'m sorry i made you fail."

"'ts okay, i suck at maths anyways. even if you didn't bother me, i'd still fail — thanks for being patient with me, 'toru."

"'m proud of you," he brushes your hair aside as you focused on the last two questions on the book, "good luck on the test," he whispers, leaning to the crook of your neck, burying his face in it like he belongs there.

"oh, i will. don't worry." you tell him confidently.

spoiler: you did in fact aced the test.

© CHURIPU 2024 , DO NOT COPY OR REPOST ANYWHERE

vogue — 「 boss/fashion designer!geto suguru x reader 」

synopsis ; even without much knowledge in the world of fashion, you decide that it's in your best interest to work for the country's fashion magazine powerhouse. however, you begin to second-guess your decision when you're faced with the grueling labor of its one and only editor-in-chief who expects nothing less of perfection. can your efficiency meet his standards or will you be out the door before you can even blink?

content tags/warnings ; gn!reader, use of they/them pronouns, mild language, traditional japanese basis of (l/n) (f/n) used, reader wears glasses, makeup, and heeled boots, some mild manga and jjk 0 spoilers (three minor characters from each are introduced), uhhh suguru being a dick lawl, some parts not edited/not beta read

contains ; editor-in-chief!geto, fashion designer!geto, assistant!reader, assistant turned ****!reader, platonic roommate!ino, modern au, mild angst, some crack if you squint

word count ; 10.2k

notes ; heavily inspired by "the devil wears prada" and "paradise kiss", so there'll be some references i've dropped within this—see if you can spot them! also the censored is spoilers so until then, hehe.

now playing ; seven days in sunny june - jamiroquai

It’d be foolish not to know the household name of Geto Suguru, the ultimate male muse of Jun Takahashi whose title has yet to be reigned by another. He was the ultimate breathing mannequin of the iconic Yohji Yamamoto piece he had worn on the Milan runway back when he was just a teenager. It was one of the most staple pieces of the new century that helped open the gates of the mixing of world culture and avant garde fashion—an England-Japanese punk fusion of an ashen and tattered kasaya layered under the contrasting statement piece: the earth-toned gojōu-gesa splattered with weaves of gold—and it was that very piece that rose him to the top of the fashion world as one of the most powerful names in global fashion.

And how could he not? At seventeen, he was scouted as a model for Gaulthier and became his muse at the ripe age of twenty before several other worldwide designers began to fight for his eyes. It was only a few shrewd years later that he’d open up his own successful fashion line, RIIKO, named in honor of his late sister, resulting in it becoming one of the fashion line pillars in the modern century. 

It didn’t take long after that, due to his fame and distinct education from Jujutsu University, rising to the top for Kaizen fashion magazine and ruling it with an iron fist and several cups of coffee with almost all his designs on display for all to see in the office. It was due to his work that Kaizen became the powerhouse of powerhouses of fashion editorials and magazines and it was solely his work that made fashion what it was in present times. 

Whether it was direct or indirect, Geto had impacted the industry in all sorts of ways. Be it blossoming an upcoming supermodel’s name or setting new fashion trends, everything could essentially be traced to Geto Suguru. 

So it’s understandable that many had called you a fool—a dimwit, even—for not understanding how big of a deal it was to become his junior assistant after lazily submitting your resume. Originally, you had just wanted to become a simple lifestyle journalist for papers like Sankei Shimbun or The Japan Times, but seeing how it was between a seemingly mysterious fashion magazine that mentioned, received gasps, or the measly and homely newspaper of The Hokkaido Tribune, a magazine you knew would only give new journalists the scraps of what they earned, the choice was obvious. 

Whatever gave you more money, you’d take. Survival of the fittest, was this world not?

“Do not tell me you’re going to your interview at Kaizen wearing that?” Ino barks out a laugh as he finishes his morning cereal for breakfast, scanning your outfit. “You’re going to work in a fashion magazine, not some dingy corporate office.”

You sneer at him as you shove on your loafers (don’t mind that the leather is peeling slightly on the side). You think that there’s nothing remotely wrong with your overused gauntlet gray matching set of trousers and blazer with a slightly wrinkled button-up underneath it. 

“Oh, please,” you roll your eyes at your roommate and parttime brother figure. “What on earth do you know about fashion?”

“Enough of it to know that outfit is atrocious for that type of environment,” he states simply as he shoves a donut in his mouth. He kicks his feet up on the table, making you cringe at their nakedness. “Trust me, change if you can. Make a statement for ‘em.”

Ino Takuma sighs and glances at your thick spectacles that you’ve worn since early college. “And at least change your glasses for your contacts. Heard they don’t like those sorta things over there. At least not the prescription kind.”

“Can’t find them,” you grunt when you feel the weight of your shoulder bag heave down your body. “I’m already late, anyway,” you sigh, “Listen, if I don’t come back alive, which I will by the way, then you can dance on my grave all you want.”

“I’m holding you to that,” he chants before he lets out a haughty snicker that gets muffled instantly when you slam the door on him. 

You throw insults at Ino in your mind, grumbling about how a mere job hopper like him wouldn’t even know the speck of fashion, how you refuse to take advice from someone who wears the same thing every day. There’s nothing wrong with the gray, you think. It’s safe and presentable, ordinary and professional, and you’d much rather blend in than stand out as you believe standing out and making yourself known is just a recipe for trouble. 

Stretching out a hand on the street, you call for a taxi and humbly enter as you smooth out your trousers. The taxi driver eyes you in the rearview mirror with a questioning glint in your eye. “Job interview?” he asks.

“Oh, um,” you nod your head. “Yep! I'm a little nervous, haha.”

“Really?” he says as he gratefully steps on the accelerator a little faster. “Better get you there quick, then. Would hate to have you late. Where are you planning on working?”

“Kaizen Magazine,” you declare confidently, an affirmative look on your face.

“Kaizen?” questions the driver slowly as his eyes go to scan your outfit in the mirror again, his brows raised. “As in the… the fashion magazine?” 

You nod with visible apprehensiveness. You think that maybe you truly were the only person in the world that didn’t know the impact of Kaizen, seeing as how a mere taxi driver even knew about the name and you didn’t up until a few weeks ago. 

“I see…” he mutters. The drive there is a mix of silence and everyday morning conversations, before he pulls up to the building that held the key to your dreams. “Well then, here’s your stop.” 

You let out a little gasp of excitement. “Thank you so much,” you reply as you shove some cash into the slot. 

“Hm, well,” the taxi driver counts the money carefully, barely looking just before you close the door as he mutters, “Good luck, Plain Jane.”

You turn back to the taxi, your hearing a little awry. “Sorry, what was that?”

But when you turn back to the yellow cab, all that’s left is a billow of smoke and cinders. Dazed and confused, you quickly shake those feelings off before you head inside to the building that was now your shining beacon of hope with a determined smile still plastered on your lips. White is the first thing that greets you when you enter the building as it was essentially aired out onto every corner. White marble counters, white tile flooring with white grout, white frames of fashion icons—the white screams pristine and perfection to you and its message went very much noticed. You haven’t even met Geto Suguru yet, but you understood already that he expected nothing but excellence.

You ride up the elevator quietly and alone, trying not to focus on how your anxiety increased with each ding of the passing floors. The elevator screen seems to almost taunt you as it closes in on your doom, the numbers getting closer to the designated floor until it slowly pauses and shone brightly the number 21 in stippled red.

The doors slowly open and the light seeps itself back to your vision, white flooding your senses again. You carry yourself carefully down the hallway whilst taking your time to admire the many framed pictures of past magazines, multiple runway models, and scraps of newspaper articles. One specific piece catches your attention, however; it was large, almost half your body size and framed in a gilded black frame. It was a picture of a mannequin wearing a tawdry gray-black robe with the kanji characters of “summer” painted with purple messily atop. Layered was a loose, but well-fitted piece of thick green and gold cloth that looked much more refined to the messiness of the other materials. 

You stare at it for what seemed to be forever whilst admiring the contrast and beauty of the work before your name is called out.

“(Y/N) (L/N)?”

Your trance breaks from the voice approaching you. You turn to see a short and young woman with dark blue eyes staring at you with a raised brow. “That’s you I presume?” she asks.

“Oh! Uh,” you nod furiously and smooth out your trousers again. “Yes… yes, that’s me. I assume you’re Manami Suda? The one I spoke with on the phone?”

She nods slowly, her eyes going to study your outfit which was a rather stark contrast to her own attire that highlighted an emphasis on shades of opal and navy. Her eyes have a similar glint in the way that Ino’s and the taxi driver’s had, further enunciating the message that your attire was rather… something.

“I see you’ve dressed up for the occasion,” she murmurs. Sarcasm going undetected by you, you grin as a response and think that a compliment from her was a sign you did something right. Her eyes go to rise back and meet yours again before she turns and redirects you to the end of the hallway where some rooms belonging to subordinal editors sat in, clacking away at the computers. There was one singular room that held the only door on the floor and it doesn’t take you long to assume who it belongs to considering the large letters of GS frosted onto the glass.

Two desks stood on each side of the door, one completely devoid of life and decorations. Manami guides you to the empty one and patted the top of it. “This will be yours if you manage to miraculously pass.” 

Manami taps on her clipboard a couple of times, listing off a couple of requirements that you were most likely going to need in the future: efficient time management, ability to fight for what Geto wants, sharp memory, quick feet…

“And uh…” Manami flickers her eyes to you and the details (or lack of, in this case). She mutters under her breath quietly, “... a good wardrobe.”

You turn to her, internally wondering if you were going deaf today. “Sorry, can you repeat that?”

“A good, warm…” she squints, obviously finding the right word to keep that ignorant smile on your face. “... welcome to start off his day.”

She succeeds in her task as you merely nod with the same blatant grin attached. “Got it!”

Manami tours you around the floor of the office, letting you say hello to your future coworkers that work in the cubicles that send you worried looks behind your back. They obviously seem too pitying of you, knowing that your fate would be sealed as Geto’s potential right hand man the moment you signed that employee contract.  

“This is Human Resources,” Manami gestures over to a room filled with chattering employees who seemed to be getting their gossip out before their day started. “You’ll contact them if you have any—” her phone dings suddenly. Casually, she pulls it out, only for all of her resolve to disappear in an instant. Manami then abruptly blows a whistle with her teeth, alerting everybody in the radius.

“Everybody! His morning facial was canceled!” Manami hollers. “Geto is coming in…” her phone pings again with another notification, and you can tell Manami’s heart instantly drops. “Oh God… he’s in the lobby! Everybody, places! You,” she snags the sleeve of your blazer and drags you along with her, your clunky loafers nearly tripping you. “Come with me.”

Manami takes back to where you first started and orders you to stand in the front of the blank desk with a look that screams both fright and anxiousness all in one. She lists off too many tasks that you need to do before he comes, but you’re so frazzled with trying to remember how to act in front of your future boss that you can’t even remember the first thing she told you. 

“Help me arrange the drafts of the magazines from most recent to least recent before he—”

The elevator dings and all goes quiet; Manami tosses the magazines over her shoulders and positions herself firmly in her place, gesturing for you to do the same. The doors open and unveiled from two bodyguards is a man—a tall man, around six feet or perhaps even taller—dressed in noir fitted pants and a matching button-up closed only halfway to reveal a silk navy turtleneck. Caped behind him is a black velvet trenchcoat that you’re sure is worth half your rent and a watch plated on his wrist that is well over your life savings. He’s slightly sunkissed, with blue-black tresses of hair with a soft bang sneaking through and large plated earrings to match. His eyes, however, show a tint of color—a sharp dark amethyst that you think could cut through you like crystals.

But he’s almost hauntingly attracting—like a spirit. Something about him was an enigma and his aura was nothing less than powerful. 

“Good morning, Geto,” Manami chants with an artificial happiness to her tone.

Geto doesn’t reply, just merely giving a silent blink before he sheds his coat off and tosses it aimlessly towards Manami. It proves to be heavier than anticipated, giving how she fights to groan from the weight of it. He’s handed his briefcase from one of the bodyguards and begins to open the door to his office until he pauses and turns and glances at you, the stranger.

“Hello,” you state with a slight bow. “I-I’m one of the interviewees for your junior assistant. My name is—”

“(Y/N),” Geto murmurs; his voice is soft and low. It’s all knowing, with indigo eyes boring into your own. “(L/N) (Y/N), I know. The one that graduated from Jujutsu University recently, yes?” 

 Adjusting your glasses to wave away the blurriness, you nod with anticipation. “Yes, that’s me.”

Geto turns back and opens the door, to which he only replies back, “In my office.”

You glance at Manami for confirmation, only given back with a jut of her head towards the door. All the unease you felt in the elevator comes hurdling back to you in an instinct and you feel as if you were no more than a peasant to someone that was essentially royalty in the fashion world. 

Geto turns his chair to face away from you, shuffling a few papers over each other that appears to be your resume, before he spins it slowly towards you. He kicks his feet up lazily on his desk. 

“It’s nice to have another Jujutsu alum to join us,” he says. His voice is still the same—a little baritone with a wisping edge of a whisper to it, but it almost sounds… bored. Unamused even. “A bachelors in print journalism… same as mine, hm. Tell me, is Professor Tengen still as loose as ever with their practices?”

You fight to fiddle with your glasses as you watch as Geto tangibly toys with his own, with his focus angled on the papers in front of him rather than you. “Um, I assume so. Though I believe they’re actually retiring this year.”

“Good,” he sighs in what seems to be relief. “Shame that the university had wasted time and money by hiring them. Truly, I hope they can find someone much better suited for their position.”

“Really?” you quietly question. You had only taken their class a few semesters ago and thought despite their rather… all too lenient disposition… you did learn quite a lot in their class. “I thought they were a rather alright teacher…”

Regret pools in your mouth from the moment you have finished your sentence. Geto finally goes to look at you from the edge of his glasses with a sharp look, narrowing his eyes ever so slightly. 

“Tengen was merely a sorry excuse for a professor. They were rather nothing but a nanny who gave their students too much leeway,” Geto declares. “Though, I’ll admit, I am pleasantly surprised that you managed to take something out of that class.”

A laugh that’s just dripping with nothing but nervousness leaks out of your lips. “I suppose I had learned just a few things…”

“Mmh,” Geto nod nonchalantly, eyes drawing back to the papers. “Well. Let’s start with the basics. Why exactly do you want to work here?” 

Geto already feels the cliche comments erupting. Had the person in front of him say at least one of them, he was ready to insert the papers he was holding into the nearby shredder. Or maybe out the window this time, he wonders—something nice for a change.

“I was inspired by your work.” 

“It’s been my dream to work at Kaizen.”

“Fashion is my absolute passion.”

“I want to—”

“I’m just in need of a job, really,” you say lifelessly. 

He goes to raise his head slowly from the packet and turns to you slowly. Geto doesn’t say anything, but his facial expressions indicate a blend of confusion and intrigue. A slithering tongue darts out to slick his lips, indicating you’ve piqued his interest. “Well, obviously. But why this job specifically? What about it stood out to you?”

You clear your throat. “I had learned recently that Kaizen is a rather prestigious mag—”

“‘Recently’?” Geto repeats quietly. “You hadn’t heard of us before?” 

Lips thinning, you shake your head slightly. His eyes go narrow again to your dread, serpent-like. “My specialty is more in newspapers rather than magazines, I-I’m not too knowledgeable in that area.”

Geto goes quiet and the silence makes the air go thick. It’s then that familiar glint sparkles in his sullen eyes when they go to examine your choice of clothing—it confirms Ino was truly right in the end, as he lets out a smile-less chuckle that doesn’t do much to ease your brain. 

“Continue,” Geto gestures and takes off his glasses to look at you, or you suppose your outfit, more properly. He folds his hands and places his chin on top of them. “You said you only learned about us not too long ago?”

“Yes, and I realized that perhaps working here for a while would, at least I hope, grant me access to other media houses,” you explain. It’s only then you realize that your declaration sounds absolutely ludicrous and almost disrespectful to the editor-in-chief of the most iconic fashion magazine in the nation. “Connections are quite powerful in this day and age, haha…”

“I suppose,” Geto mumbles with not much interest in your poor humor. “What about me? I do hate bragging but surely, you know about my name or at least my fashion line?”

Your hesitant countenance and silence tells Geto all he needs to know. He thinks that it’s almost some sort of marvel that no one has heard of him or his works before.

He sighs. “Do you have any experience working in any fashion-related activities at least?”

“Well, I once worked in a department store for a few months back in high school,” you say thoughtfully (and ignorantly).

Geto gives you a blank look. His blinks are apathetically slow.

“Um,” you clear your throat again and shake your head, timid. “N-no…”

“Then tell me,” he continues smoothly. “Why exactly should I hire you? You obviously have no taste in fashion and you hadn’t even heard of my name, let alone my magazine, until recently. What is there within that makes you want to work here other than you just… what was it that you said?” He air-quotes mockingly, “‘needing a job?’”

Your throat runs dry and limbs go stiff. A heat rockets to your face when you seemingly can’t get any words out to excuse yourself, much too caught up in the same of your ignorance towards Geto’s profession. And that’s all the response he needs to make his decision. 

His hand takes the packet again and to your horror that you fight to keep in, inserts it into the paper shredder. The groan of it rumbles through the room agonizingly and you realize that Ino is going to have the time of your life planning your doomsday. 

Geto gives you the mercy of breaking the thick silence first. “You may go.” 

With a swift flick of his wrist, Geto dismisses you with a slight edge to his murmuring as he puts back on his glasses to examine the morning newspaper to not waste any more incessant time in the day. 

You don’t even attempt to fight back with any poor excuses. Tears prick the corner of your eyes, the sting of them frustrating you to your wits end. Instead, you gather the last of your resolve and bid him through a strained throat good day and make your leave, humiliation and disappointment trailing not too far behind. 

You hope that Ino will give a nice eulogy, at least.

Out of all the miracles that await you in life, you do not expect the one that comes in the form of an early morning phone call that wakes you at the ass-crack of dawn. When you pick it up with sleep still very much embedded in your eyes, it dissipates in the instant you hear Manami’s voice. It’s only then that it hits you why on earth she was calling so early and why she was demanding to know your whereabouts, claiming you were going to be late on your first day of work. 

You think it’s some sort of cruel joke maneuvered by Ino, especially with how his comforts from last night were mixed with taunts. But when Manami’s voice finally registers in your brain, by some sort of miracle or stroke of luck, you have gotten the job as Geto Suguru’s junior assistant. 

You don’t know how, but you don’t waste any time questioning how on earth you landed in such a position because you leap out of bed at 7:23 a.m. and manage to do your morning routine in the matter of what you think is a record-breaking fifteen minutes. Your ruckus manages to wake up deep-sleeping Ino, who, when you excitedly tell him to postpone your funeral, gives a groggy thumbs up before drooling back into his pillow. It’s 7:38 a.m. when you shove on your shabby coat and you realize you only have a mere twenty-two minutes left until you have to officially clock in for work. 

At 7:40, you’re out the door and sprinting to the located coffee shop that thankfully wasn’t too far from where you lived.

At 7:47, you’re at the designated cafe whilst attempting to swim through the crowds of morning bustlers to pick up Geto’s coffee.

7:50, you’re sticking your hand out waving desperately for a taxi and tip extra to make the driver speed through as you attempt to make sure the coffees don’t spill out of their containers.

7:58, you arrive at the building and just barely make it into the narrow gap of a tight-fitting elevator, earning stares from the others from your rather… frazzled appearance.

At 8:02 a.m., you dash out the elevator and officially clock in for your first day at work at Kaizen Magazine amidst a birdnest of hair, clothes that were plucked out of your hamper, and what you pray to the heavens above are hefty layers of deodorant and perfume since you were given no time to shower.

When Geto comes in that day, all suave and composed, he takes one good look at you before sighing and focusing his attention to the more refined Manami and lets her take the gears for the day. The only attention he gives you that morning is the rough toss of his heavy coat—a cashmere pearl peacoat today—flung at your arms that nearly makes you tumble from its weight.

You quickly learn that working for Geto requires high demand and maintenance, as he is not one to skip over any details in his day. Not even three hours in your first day, you already have to plan out his future meetings, reschedule one with a rather feisty and insistent client, edit a forest of emails, finishing by dashing out five blocks on foot to the two michelin star restaurant to retrieve Geto’s weekly steak for lunch. Had this been your old corporate job, you only would’ve gotten half the tasks you had completed by the end of the usual eight hours, but you realized early on that you had barely scratched the surface of your future in Kaizen.

You think that after plating his steak with the shakiest of hands, you finally have time to relax during lunch time when you see the small hand of the clock finally hit 12:00 p.m. , especially since you and him were left alone in his part of the office together. But the moment that Geto saunters into the office again, he tends to you once again with a final task by himself.

“(Y/N),” he calls from the office, the scrape of his fork against ceramic cluttering your ears agonizingly. 

You fight the urge to cringe from the sound as you scurry to the doorframe, hands stiffly intertwined together. “Yes, Mr. Geto?”

“No need for such formalities,” he remarks with the dab of a napkin to his lips. “They make me feel old, and I’m surely not much older than you are…” you think that’s the longest he’s spoken to you since the day had started. “Did Leibovitz confirm?”

Blinking, you tilt your head ignorantly. “D-did who confirm?”

He pauses and does that taunting slow rise of his eyes from his steak to you. “Leibovitz. Did she confirm?”

Silence fills the office, much like the silence that drowned you back at the interview. He clicks his tongue and dismisses you with a disappointed shake of his head. “Just go on your lunch,” he mutters, sighing.

Manami, the savior that she is, is called into the office after her break and is asked the same task and you watch with humiliation whilst packing your things to go on your lunch as she picks up the telephone and speaks to someone over the line before confirming to Geto that, “I’ve got Annie!”

“He hates me, Taku!” you cry out whilst flopping onto the dinner table. It’s ten in the evening and you’ve just come home after what was supposed to be an 8-5 shift. You suppose you should be used to this already after two months of working for the Lucifer donned ritually in white in the building, but you don’t know how much your sanity (and body) can take. 

Normally, Geto is usually cold to those who he wasn’t familiar with, but you think that his distaste for you sours everyday. You notice that he’s beginning to pile you with the more urgent and busier duties and that he often stares you down more menacingly in the morning with those piercing purple eyes of his, like you were gum stuck on the bottom of his shoe. You thought it was just him being normal Geto Suguru, the man with the expectations higher than the clouds, and that you just were still adjusting to such a high-intensity environment, but it was today that your world came crumbling down when you overheard him muttering to his associates about you, tone icier than ever.

You were on the other side of the door, a fist going to rap on the glass with the other holding his afternoon coffee pick-me-up when you heard it.

“... can’t even do the most miniscule things right,” Geto had groaned. “I ask if Lanvin’s models are all good to go for next Thursday’s shoot and somehow, they have the nerve to ask ‘How do you spell Lanvin’? For fuck’s sake, I can feel my goddamn conscious just wither away by the second.”

You hadn’t heard Geto swear since you had started working there, but something about his venomous tone enunciating such words had made your blood run cold from the other side of the door. Not having the courage to face him after that, you left his coffee on Manami’s desk for her to tend to with a post-it note saying a sorry excuse for yourself before letting your eyes sob frustratingly in the bathroom, isolated from others.

The last time you had cried that hard was way back in childhood, where you had broken your arm from falling down a tree branch. But you think that Geto’s words had twisted through your skin and bone much harsher than that pain ever will. 

“It’s a miracle how I haven’t been fired yet… I don’t even know why he hired me!” you wail.

Ino sighs from across the dinner table and you can’t tell if it’s a sigh of pity or a sigh of criticism. You learn that it’s both when he rolls his eyes at you whilst simultaneously pushing a plate of much needed food towards you. 

“First off, you need to eat,” he presses, staring at your gaunt features. “The way your face is swallowing is making me feel like I’m living’ with a ghost. You’ve lost some weight, I’ve noticed.”

Awareingly, you touch your cheekbones and realize he’s right, for you feel the small disc of sharpness from them prick your fingertips. They’ve never been so cavern before. You suppose it’s because of the lack of proper meal time between your days and how you often eat small and very late dinners back at home, truly not enough needed fuel for you.

“Secondly,” Ino chews his tongue, wondering if he should really say what he’s about to say because of your current disposition but goes through with it anyway. He might as well rip the bandaid off now to let more time for the wound to heal. “You won’t like what I’m ‘bout to say, but you need to up your game. Severely.”

An aching body rises up from the table. You go to stare at Ino through glazed eyes and a pouty lip, asking him what he meant.

“Ah nope! Don’t give me that face and don’t play coy with me,” he hisses, looking away to not give in to your helpless puppy eyes. He can’t—he shouldn’t give you the easy way out and just say to quit—not when you’ve been earning so much bank that rent isn’t a problem for either of you anymore. He wonders, though, for a moment if so much money is worth your rationality.

He drags a hand down his face before placing his chin on it, examining your haggard appearance. “What I mean is that you need to see through Geto’s eyes. See what he sees when he looks at you. Tell me, if you had an assistant that showed up wearing things that looked like they were plucked from the clearance bin at a thrift store and didn’t show any respect for your brand, which just so happens to be a fashion magazine out of all things…” Ino eyes you with a raised brow. “You startin’ to follow me?”

Your fingers fiddle with each other. “... sorta.”

“Now listen,” he raises his hands up lazily in surrender. “I already know what you’re ‘bout to say about me not knowing’ how to dress in shit other than black and more black, but even I know that you should put in more effort into your appearance. That’s the first step.”

“But I have—!” you exclaim helplessly, “I-I swear, I’ve been trying to… but it’s not my fault that it isn’t up to his standards.”

Your roommate groans and rubs his forehead, not really knowing what else to do for your situation until an idea pops in his head. “Free up your weekend,” he demands with a sly grin that makes you a little uneasy. “I’m no fashion connoisseur, but you know who is?”

“And remember, we never touch anything with chevron on it, especially in today’s fashion world,” Yuki chimes as she slaps on a navy blue pageboy cap on your head and she prances about your bedroom that’s been littered with spare clothes from her very own closet she graciously gifted to you for the past weekend. “I’m so utterly relieved that the trend has dug its own grave.”

The past weekend had been filled with endless shopping trips and you shuffling in and out of clothes every minute, practicing how to pair items and colors together by Yuki’s teachings. Of course you should’ve known that Ino was going to contact the one person that he was within reach that was essentially a walking encyclopedia when it came to fashion. You’ve met Tsukumo Yuki before, found her to be quite delightful even, but you never anticipated she would be this giddy, especially about clothes of all things.

And she used her brain to good use for not only clothes, but the entirety of yourself. You never knew how much just a simple haircut could do your face along with small hints of makeup to emphasize the best parts of it. Dared not your hands go to a lash curler, but here you are now, making sure your powder compact and lipstick for the day was in your bag before you went out. 

“Uh, I don’t think I ever mentioned this before yet, but thank you for helping my wardrobe out, it really means a lot,” you say just before she slides on a pair of gold bangles on your wrist. “Are you sure you wanna give these clothes to me? I’m okay with just borrowing them.” 

“Nonsense, babe,” she wavers off before shuffling through your now-hearty closet, a closet that’s now bursting with many clothes given by her. “I needed space in my closet anyway, so take as much as you need.”

So (Y/N)’s closet is basically her trash can, a particular shaggy brunette thinks with a roll of his eyes. Ino fiddles with the piece of toast in his mouth as he leans on the doorway, watching as Yuki essentially treats you like her very own Barbie doll at such an odd morning hour. 

“(Y/N)’s not a doll, Yuki,” Ino lazily calls aloud through a tired yawn. “You better get ‘em out the door soon or else they’ll get late for work. Especially need that money since the landlord’s been on our ass about increasing our rent…” he mutters, sniffing. “Damn bastard.”

She snaps at Ino to be quiet and let her work before she shuffles on a regal blue overcoat over your shoulders that completes your look. When you look at yourself finally in the mirror, you almost think there’s a stranger in your house from the way you look so dignified compared to the you just three days ago. It’s a simple outfit with not much layering, but it’s still enough to ooze charisma and elegance to wandering eyes. You’re adorned in a white weaved sweater with flared, light-wash jeans and white boots to match. Over the outfit lies the coat that drapes almost like a king’s mantle behind you and the pageboy cap as your crown.

Yuki creeps up behind you, her manicured hands on your shoulders affirmingly. “How’re you feeling, hun?” she asks quietly as she shares the same sight with you in the mirror. “Don’t you look wonderful?”

You know that it was all her work, it was all her creativity that made you into the artwork that you are now, so breathlessly laugh with a smile on your painted lips and thank her quietly once more before whispering, “Yeah… yeah, I do.”

Her eyes study you for another minute, going to stare at the glasses still atop your face. Yes, they were new and much more modern considering she quite literally called your old pair atrocious, snapped them in half, and tossed them over her shoulder, but she was still quite dissatisfied when you told her about your hesitance about using contacts. “Are you sure you don’t want to give contacts another chance?” she sighs. 

You shake your head with a small smile, “I’ll feel completely naked without them,” you murmur, “Besides, I think they actually compliment this look, if I’m being honest.”

Her lips stretch out into a grin, too absorbed in her fashion education finally being used. 

“Well then!” she begins to drag you by the sleeve out your room. “We wouldn’t want you to be late then for your first day as the new you, right? Let’s get you a cab!”

Somehow, you think you really are at your first day at work again from the way you feel that same fluttering in your stomach and from how the people you’ve once grown accustomed to seeing in the early mornings are not merely passing you with mundane nods of their heads but instead, greeting you with wide-eyed gawks and open-mouthed smiles. Some of them, a few who you knew but never spoke a word to, even do a double take and compliment you aloud on the new look. Even the cute barista in the lobby that never bothered to spell your name right at last did after finally taking a good look at the holder of the card.

When you exit out of the elevator, Manami nearly drops the pile of magazines she’s holding when she spots a refined and refreshed you. You offer a bright smile to her and you watch as her gasp slowly forms into an affirmative grin when you round your desk.

She laughs softly. “And who might you be?” she asks with a tease in her voice. “‘Cause last time I checked, that’s my coworker (Y/N)’s desk.”

“I murdered them,” you shrug nonchalantly, earning another chuckle from her. You take it as a good sign, great even, considering up until now, Manami had been rather stoic and a little indifferent towards you because of your amateurism; but now, you suppose that ditching that Plain Jane from just two days ago is finally beginning to do you good by finally grounding a proper relationship with her. “Shame, isn’t it? Poor thing.”

“Truly,” she nods. Her eyes trail further down until they spot something that makes her gasp. “Don’t tell me those are—”

“—the new calfskin gold studded Louboutin boots?” you finish for her. You flex your ankle and show off the ravishing red bottoms of your shoes. “Oh yeah.”

Manami squeals in excitement and rushes over to your desk, begging to take a look at them. “How on earth did you manage to get your hands on these?! I’ve been looking for them fo—”

The elevator dings again but with a tone that makes you and Manami flinch. Both of you stiffen and straighten out your posture, falling into a thick silence when out comes Geto traipsing out like he usually did—his aura being nothing less than dominating. You and Manami chime out in sync a good morning to him as he saunters towards his office as he begins to shuffle off his coat as usual to toss to you until he looks up and catches you in his field of vision.

He stops all of a sudden with his eyes dancing about your figure, a stark contrast to the rest of his paralyzed body. Geto’s lips thin all of a sudden, and so do his eyes when they scan your outfit. He takes in a sharp breath and opens his mouth to say something to you, yet nothing comes out, even as your eyes glisten with anticipation.

It merely instead zips itself close and he finally whisks himself into his office, coat still on and briefcase still in hand, and slams the door shut. 

But not without glancing at you one last time.

Much has changed in the past month for the better.

Yuki was a godsend—she had been your guardian angel, your fairy godmother of sorts—because you swore your career life had taken a complete 180° the moment your closet was revamped. Ever since that makeover, you had felt so much more confident in your actions, so much lighter on your feet. The price of your efforts was beginning to pay off as well, as Geto began to slowly thaw his icier sense of self when you began to actually put effort into your appearance. His thrusts of his coat towards you began to become less aggressive, was significantly more lenient when it came to more of the impossible tasks, and had at one time actually muttered a ‘good morning’ to you and Manami after months of greeting with silence and judgemental glances.

She’d occasionally check up on you every once in a while, usually to offer new clothes that she didn’t want anymore. And by offer, it actually just meant packing them in a box from her place to yours with a post-it that’d usually read “With love, YT ❤” in neat cursive. Along with forming a close bond with Yuki, your relationship with Manami improved significantly, especially when you gave her those white Louboutins she was eyeing. She often invited you to lunch with her other friends, Larue and Remi. 

The iconic John Galliano once said that, “The joy of dressing is an art.” A month ago, you would’ve never believed what you would think is a rather tacky statement, but now, you can truly see it to believe it. It never occurred to you to actually look at your surroundings closely, but you often would sometimes take a few seconds out of your day to admire the many colors and materials that would adorn your coworkers. Whether it be admiration for their sense of style or mild jealousy over luxurious pieces, you were finally understanding what makes fashion, fashion.

And your epiphany was awarded today with the task that you thought would never come into the light of your days working for Geto—being tasked with dropping off The Book.

The Book was a collection of pieces that were needed for the upcoming edition of the magazine, regarding it as being the most important item in the entire company. It was a duty that usually Manami tended to, but she hypothesized that you managed to finally get on Geto’s good side after a while and congratulated you. Manami spoke to you briefly about how trivial The Book was to both Geto and Kaizen. She told you about how you must guard it and Geto’s key to his penthouse with your life, and that you were to remain absolutely invisible to him if he was in the apartment. Manami told you because it was usually the hour he needed most concentration—it was during the later hours of the day that he usually mended last minute edits to the edition or he was working on his latest fashion collection since he was only able to work on it during the weekends as Kaizen took too much of his time.

Manami told you he would most likely be found on the second floor of his penthouse, and you were to remain on the first floor at all costs. 

“The editors will finish The Book around 10:30 or 11:00 at night, wait in the office until then. Then, drop the book off at his penthouse at no later than 11:30 with his dry cleaning, too.”

Her words echo in your mind as you tiptoe out of the cab and look up to see a gleaming, glamorous building sitting in the heart of the city. It’s one you’ve passed a plenty of times—hell, you pass it on your way to work—but it never occurred to you that it’d be this antique white, Parisian-styled building that would be the abode of your boss. 

“Take the elevator to the top floor and enter his apartment. Do not call out his name, don’t wander around, don’t even make a single sound. You are nothing more than a ghost when you step foot into his house.”

The only doors that are on the very top floor of the apartment complex are two large metal doors that sit before you. You enter the key into the keyhole and push them open with controlled force, closing them as quietly as possible with Manami’s whispers still floating about your head. You knew that Geto was certainly a man of luxury, but to see that wealth exempt in a form other than fashion was a sight that you weren’t sure if your eyes deserved to feast on. Sculptures and paintings decorated the foyer and hallway, adding occasional splashes of color to the ivory-adorned apartment. After hanging the dry cleaning in the designated coat closet, the first room you enter - and perhaps the only one you’ll ever be in - is the said living room with the glass coffee table sitting in the center of it.

“Place The Book on the coffee table in the living room. That’s it. Do not toddle any longer in his house and get out immediately. Don’t let curiosity get the better of you and just simply go afterwards. It’s for your own good.”

But oh, how curiosity is just a little devil of temptation that sits far too easily on your shoulder. A house holds the most of a person, and Geto is just an all too mysterious enigma for you not to at least dip your toe in. The doors at the end of the hallway are waiting for you, but so are the picture frames that sit atop the TV stand. You suppose… maybe another minute wouldn’t hurt.

Your feet carry you slowly to the stand and you crouch, adjusting your glasses to get a better look at the pictures. There’s only two of them—six by fours, both in oak brown frames. The first one is a picture of a smiling young girl with short chestnut hair sporting a smile with a cigarette between her teeth. Beside her are two boys taller than her, both making similar faces at the camera. One of them, the one that’s a little taller with silvery snow hair and opaque black sunglasses, throwing a forced, all-too wide grin that almost looks maniacal. It doesn’t require much brain power to know the other figure in the photo is a younger Geto Suguru, his hair shorter in a tight bun with a rare, but soft grin on his face, his gaze affectionate to the others.

The other picture is of the same two boys arm in arm with each other. Both of them are grinning now, with the white haired boy still smiling a little more largely than the other. It doesn’t take long for you to assume who the other boy was considering that the shade of purple sheathing his twinkling eyes is unique to only one individual in your life. 

Best friends, you suggest in your mind as you study the pictures a little longer than needed. A minute, you thought, wouldn’t do much harm, but how utterly wrong your thoughts prove when you suddenly hear the slam of a door from the floor above. The crash of it makes you yelp and breaks you out of your trance from the pictures and your gaze suddenly snaps to the open stairs above you, as well as two voices echoing aloud. 

“Y-you can’t—” an unknown voice wheezes. “I’ve been your muse for years. You possibly can’t just abandon me out of nowhere…”

“You say that as if I’m not doing that right now,” a familiar one replies back boredly. It’s Geto, and his voice makes your nerves electrify in fear because it’s in that moment that you remember that you can’t get caught inside of his house. “This is the last time I’m telling you, Shigemo. Get out.”

The man that you assume is Shigemo heaves heavy breaths. “You need me,” he declares.

“Needed. Past tense,” Geto corrects as he almost forces Shigemo down the stairs with an invisible force surrounding him. You can see their figures above you, Shigemo slowly stepping backwards with each step Geto takes forward. “You’ve done me well these few years, I admit, and I do thank you for that. But I suppose your expiration date has finally come.”

“I’m not a food,” Shigemo snivels. “I’m a person. Most importantly. I’m the reason your fashion line flourished, I was the inspiration for almost all your works. We’re essentially a team.”

They’re towards the end of the staircase, towards where you are still present in plain sight. Your eyes scatter about a place to hide in the meantime, but there are seemingly no places to hide that would hide you well without the notice of Geto’s eyes.

“A team?” Geto barks out a sarcastic laugh, one that makes shivers run down your spine from both the rarity of the sound and how utterly intimidating it is. “I work alone and I always have. There is no point on relying on anyone of any kind when my independence obviously pays off.”

“Who will you have then?” Shigemo retaliates with a whimper in his voice. “You know that I’m the only one that will tolerate you. It’s not like you can go crawling to Goj—“

“Finish that sentence and see what happens,” Geto hisses, causing the other man to fall into a forced silence.

Your eyes finally land on the small space between the fireplace and a pillar. It’s a space large enough for you to fill and efficient enough to hide you from sight. Unsticking your feet from the ground, you make a run for the small space, only for you to forget about the obstacle that was the ottoman sitting spitefully on the floor.

The thud that comes from your body almost rivals the volume of the door slamming open moments earlier and just like the door, it attracts unneeded attention. Geto and Shigemo stop their bickering for a moment to search for the cause of the sound, only to see you humiliatingly face first on the floor. Geto narrows his eyes at the sight of you, an unwanted visitor in his home. 

A pained groan slips from your lips accidentally. You silently curse yourself for not taking the time to properly break into the tantalizing loafers Yuki bought you the day prior and wince at the pain blooming from your knees and chest. When you finally get up, you can’t help but notice that everything around you seems rather… hazy.

“Who is that…” Shigemo mutters.

Geto bites back a sigh and instead, pinches the bridge of his nose. He supposes that despite your improved mannerisms, your clumsiness still has yet to dissipate. Annoyed, he grunts out, “One of my new assistants.”

Shaking his head, Geto decides to deal with you later. His home is already suffocated with one individual, he doesn’t need another clogging the atmosphere up. He returns his attention back to Shigemo. “I thought I told you to leave,” he states, shoving his bag towards him.

Shigemo’s face paints a horrified expression once again. “Geto, please rethink this,” Shigemo pleads. 

He lets out a chain of pleads and excuses for himself as Geto essentially escorts him out with just walking towards him, his face still icy. Shigemo ends up on the other side of the door to his penthouse and it’s there where his patheticness exudes the most—he falls on his hands and knees like a beggar, claiming he’d do anything and everything just to be by his side. 

But his voice is suddenly cut short when Geto finally slams the door in his face, the thickness of them guarding him from Shigemo’s whines. He lets out another sigh and locks up the door securely before dealing with the other parasite in his house.

“I don’t think dropping off a book should take longer than thirty seconds,” Geto drawls as he saunters towards the living room, where you’re still on all fours on the floor, your hands tapping around. “So tell me, why are you still here?”

At the sound of his sharp tone, you freeze. You’re sure you looked utterly stupid and a mess right now, considering that you had just lost a fight to an ottoman out of all things, but you couldn’t let Geto see you in such a state. It didn’t take you long to realize that the reason why everything around you looked so blurry was because of your now-missing glasses that you attempted to look around for. But you pulled a Velma, and just like her, you can’t see without your glasses.

Everyone thinks it’s an exaggeration when you state that you felt utterly naked without them, but you truly did. You’ve been wearing glasses ever since childhood and you really didn’t appreciate the looks you had gotten when you were younger when at times you’d take them off. Some complained that your eyes were too small, too big—others mentioned you looked “off” and “weird” without them. Either way, comments from the other children stuck with you like scars, and ever since then, you refused to be seen without them. 

“I a-apologize,” you stutter, shuffling your body to hide behind the recliner so Geto wouldn’t see how much of a clutter you are. You’ve humiliated yourself too much already in the office and the last thing you truly need is for you to get fired merely because your curiosity got the better of you. “I was about to head out and th-then I heard your voice from upstairs and—”

Your words fall deaf on Geto’s ears. He lets out another groan while stretching the aching muscles in his neck as he closes in on your disorderedness. A hand goes to shield your face—you don’t want him to see the bareness of your face, especially since you didn’t bother wearing makeup today. You can’t even bear the thought of him looking at it. In a rushed state, you wander around for your glasses with your head tucked in, using the remnants of your hair to curtain your face.

A jumble of excuses tumble out of your quivering lip, but Geto is too preoccupied with the gleam of something catching his eye. Laying flat on the floor are a pair of glasses that doesn’t take Geto long to presume who they belong to. He plucks them from the ground and examines them for a brief moment before holding them above you. 

“I assume these are yours,” he asserts with a cocked brow.

Your head snaps up at the sound of his voice directly right above you and through your foggy field of vision is the seraphic figure of Geto holding what seems to be your glasses. Lips escaping a relieved gasp, you hurriedly scramble to your feet. Your eyes are too poor to see it properly, but Geto also shares surprise, but for an entirely different reason.

He doesn’t give you the sanity that is your glasses right away, because he’s much too preoccupied studying your face. It’s so… fresh. Your glasses were hiding such a view, like curtains to a window that unveiled the utmost rare and breathtaking sights. The way your eyes are wide open, pupils blown with a touch of singularity makes him even more intrigued because of how they’re uniquely placed onto your face along with the rest of your features. Your lips, plump with a natural sheen to them—your cheekbones, perfectly rounded. The slope of your nose fell just right. Geto studies it like an artist to a blank canvas, devoid of anything yet holding just the perfect amount of space—wanting, waiting to be filled with anything and everything.

When his eyes stare at you in what seems to be bewilderment, you swallow thickly and look away. But you can only glance at your surroundings for less than a second before Geto takes your chin between his thumb and forefinger, turning your face toward him again. It’s then that you realize that Geto isn’t staring at you, but your face as a whole. His eyes flick with small movements, dancing about as they go from eyebrow to lips, freckle to lash, examining each and every single particle that your face has to offer.

You feel a heat creep onto your cheeks. You’re not sure whether it’s because of the closeness you and him share or the fact that you can’t detect his opinions on the one thing you’ve been disclosed about for years, but either way, you feel weak in the knees; it only worsens when Geto’s thumb brushes over the entirety of your bottom lip, feeling the plushness of it on his the pad of his finger.

“Has your face always been this open…?” he murmurs softly as he studies the various angles of your face. 

You aren’t sure whether it’s a compliment or insult, either or neither. Geto’s tone always had a sort of bleakness to it, but in this very moment, you truly can’t tell what he’s thinking. 

“My glasses…” is all you manage to squeak out, fighting the urge to squirm in his grasp. Another gulp goes down your dry throat when Geto’s face contorts to an irritated confusion before he realizes his other hand holds the one thing dear to your heart. 

“Oh,” he mutters and hands them back to you. His opposing hand finally goes to release your face. “Right.”

Shaking hands go to put them back onto your face again. Sighing internally of relief of your now crystal-clear surroundings, you dust yourself off with your head once more, tucked into your chest. 

“I’m so sorry for this,” you whisper. The heat on your face has now spread to the entirety of your body, your nerves alight with the rush of adrenaline. “I-I’ll make sure this never happens again… good night.”

With that, you scurry yourself out before Geto has the chance to falter. All words to urge you to stay to either scold you or excuse you evaporate on his tongue. He can only watch in a strange silence as your figure rushes down the hall and out the doors, the click of them ringing out in his penthouse.

After moments of self-paralysis, an unknown feeling boils inside the pit of Geto’s stomach. He thinks he’s seen your face before with the familiarity of it unsettling him. The ghost of your face prances about in his mind as he slowly climbs the stairs to his sewing room, ignoring the shattered wine glass on the floor thrown by Shigemo. He instead, refills his own glass again with the nearby bottle of merlot wine and savoring the thickness of it running down his dry throat, embellishing in its warmth.

A single, large window faces the busy nighttime street and Geto walks and stills near it, watching carefully as the speck of your figure on the street below calls for a cab. He eyes how you turn towards the building one more time, doing your usual adjustment of your glasses (it’s a habit you often do in times of nervousness, he’s picked up) before you shuffle yourself into a cab that speeds off into the night.

Geto lets out an annoyed click of his tongue. Something about your face seems haunting and he doesn’t enjoy it. The last thing that he needed for today was even more plaguing thoughts in his head after the loss of his muse not even just ten minutes ago, but now with your face staining the back of his head, his jaw grits in irritation. In a poor attempt to take his mind off the excursion of today and the future, he shuffles about his many sketchbooks to look for any designs he could pluck out for his latest collection. 

It’s an hour in, two glasses of wine later, and somehow, he still hasn’t found a single piece to begin working on that fits into his theme. Miraculously, through the vast array of what is thought to be thousands of sketches, Geto hasn’t found one that stood out to him until he gets to the last sketchbook. It’s an early one—he thinks it dates back to his late high school days, when he was just beginning to peek into the world of fashion. A pang of nostalgia hits him all of a sudden when he flips to a specific page that was the start of his history.

It’s the very design that had the attention of many designers. The sketch featured a gold and red embellished outfit, a sheen of glittering flickers adorning it. The shirt features a mosaic of gold and small flecks of color here and there, imitating the many church mosaics he’d often admired as a child. The skirt and collar of the shirt were the same shade of blood red, crimson gems bespeckling them. 

It’s not the outfit, however, that makes his eyes harden. Why would it? He’s seen it many times before. It’s been brought up over and over again—in interviews, in magazines. It’s one of the staples that made Geto the pillar that he is. He knows every detail of it, much like his other designs, so it isn’t the design of the outfit that made him appalled. It’s instead, the person that’s wearing it. 

Because somehow, the eerie sketch of the model’s face that he had drawn years ago…

… somehow replicates your own face perfectly.

a/n: first jjk fic in forever! wowie it's been much too long... also if u need a refresher on who shigemo is, he's the guy with the ponytail that nanami pulled kekeke

10.2k is hefty i know but i couldn't help myself my bad lolol T_T currently just a test run of what i hope to be is a series that some may be interested in because clearly this barely scratches the surface of what i want to embed haha so please let me know how you like it so far :))

continuing, i hope you enjoyed and thank you for taking time out of your day to enjoy my craft, whether it be your first time or your hundredth! once more, likes/comments/reblogs are always noticed and are always appreciated (´｡• ᵕ •｡`) ♡ !!!

🌟

𝐒𝐞𝐯𝐞𝐧 𝐇𝐞𝐥𝐥𝐢𝐬𝐡 𝐌𝐢𝐧𝐮𝐭𝐞𝐬 𝐨𝐟 𝐇𝐞𝐚𝐯𝐞𝐧 | satoru gojō

𝐒𝐲𝐧𝐨𝐩𝐬𝐢𝐬 : The start of the spring semester is supposed to be fresh and new, not be cramped up in a closet with your frenemy at a party! And what's worse: you actually like the feeling of his lips on yours!?

𝐂𝐨𝐧𝐭𝐞𝐧𝐭𝐬: Gojo x fem/afab! reader - explicit content; minors DNI - modern + college AU - frenemies to lovers - Gojo and reader are at least age 20 - implied that reader is a virgin - first kiss - awakening feelings - virginity loss - kissing/making out in a closet - thigh riding - grinding/humping - sex in shared rooms; college dorms (empty) - breast fondling + sucking + nipple play - fingering (f! receiving) - oral (f! receiving) - orgasm denial- clitoral play (sucking, pinching and swiping) - missionary position - protected sex (psa: wrap it up or get tf up) - pet names (baby, cutie, gorgeous, pretty, princess, sweetie) - cameos: Utahime, Geto, Shoko and Mei Mei - humor bc I'm [not] funny - mention of vaginal pain, spit and tears - not proofread; will do tmrw.

𝐖𝐨𝐫𝐝 𝐂𝐨𝐮𝐧𝐭: 10.3k (i'm so sick...)

𝐀𝐮𝐭𝐡𝐨𝐫'𝐬 𝐍𝐨𝐭𝐞: yessirrrr let's get this party started, shall we? >:333 plz enjoy the first part of this series!! and tysm for 5.3k !!! y'all are too kind && happy bday to my gal, jazzy!! hope you enjoyed your special day, jazzy jam c:

“GO FUCK YOURSELF, SATORU GOJO!”

“BETTER THAN FUCKING YOU, Y/N L/N!”

“They’re at it again already, huh?”

“Yeah, man, it’s going to two o’clock. Might as well enjoy the show.”

College is hard enough as is. The fact that you’re now back for the spring semester is tiring enough, wanting to get these classes over with and wrap this up. Spring, Easter, and Summer break are just right around the corner, the cherry on top for this exhausting second half of your junior year. Those are the end goals!

But alas, the semester just started. The students scramble around buying their textbooks and switching courses around, struggling to make final move-in decisions and already stressing over seasonal depression at this time of year. Spring semester, huh? Same old, same old.

Although there are negatives that make it nerve-racking, there are still good things that come with this junior year. Finally over with winter break, you’re excited to be back to living with your roommates, Utahime, Mei Mei, and Shoko! They’re your girlfriends for a reason; missing hanging and stressing with them as they made your college experience much better than you expected. 

And it doesn’t end there, either! You missed study sessions at the campus café with your second-year peers, Yu Haibara and Kento Nanami. The two best friends always help with your studies whenever they need it. And, of course, you can’t forget about their roommate and your friend, Geto. The tall, raven-haired Biology major is always looking out for you and paying visits to study with Shoko. There was even a time he helped with a mouse situation in your dorm! Poor Utahime that day – saw the rodent when she came out of the shower.

However, you’re not exactly thrilled to see everyone after coming back. You throwing a middle finger at someone on the opposite side of the pathway should be evidence of such. “Oh, go jump off a cliff, Gojo!”

“Hah! I wouldn’t give you the satisfaction!” Satoru Gojo was the direct roommate of Suguru Geto, best friend of his and Shoko, and was the star player of the campus basketball team. But most of all, he’s the kid you despise with every fiber of your being. “I’d be more entertained with you slipping on some ice.”

“Oh, you wish! I saw you slip on some ice yesterday on your way to Professor Yaga’s class.” You puff your chest with pride when you see the white-haired guy suck his teeth in annoyance. “Made my whole day, what a fucking moron. How about slowing down next time? You were late anyway!” 

Snowy brows furrow with a scoff. “God, you really are a perfect roommate for Utahime; the both of you are so tiny and angry at the world around you for no reason.” 

Utahime, standing beside you during this yelling competition, decides to chip in after that remark. She almost popped a vein, “WHAT THE HELL DID YOU SAY, SATORU!?” 

“You heard me!” He barks a laugh at the two of you, turning around to go on his way. “Heard it’s gonna snow later tonight. Be sure to find a nice, big, puffy jacket and some boots so the storm doesn’t swipe you away, Y/n~.”

“I’ll be sure to shove an icicle up your ass before that, you fucker!” You turn on your heel and stomp your way out of the scene, Utahime following your move. “Hmph! Hate his ass so much…”

“Tch, right there with you.” Your roommate sighs heavily to exude the aggression. “But damn, the way you two go at it is worse than mine.” 

She is not wrong; it’s true – everyone within the campus grounds knows how much you and Gojo can’t stand each other. It’s no secret; at least you two make that apparent everywhere you go. This little feud between you started freshman year with you two in the same first-year engagement program. Tiny disagreements turned into narrowed glares, which then pivoted into prominent arguments, and now here we are. 

You hoped that freshman year would be the last you’d ever see of that snow-haired prude. Unfortunately, you were wrong. The year after, you were unhappy to discover he’s best buds and roomies with Geto. And what’s worse is that you were ill-fated to share a class with him every semester — especially this one with Professor Naga for Contemporary Issues. Is this the universe’s way of punishing you for something? For what!?? 

You’ve been a good kid, doing what you can and getting the grades that brought you merit and accolades. So, you don’t get how this one guy with his stupid round sunglasses is getting under your skin. So fucking annoying…

You hate him. You hate everything about him. From the way he immediately gives you a smug look when you walk into the room and take your seat right in front of him. The way he surprises you from behind because he finds your reactions amusing. The way he relentlessly calls your name to get your attention when you’re obviously ignoring him, even when he doesn’t need you for something. 

It all makes you heated. You hate Satoru Gojo. I hate him so much!

“…hear me?…Y/n?”

You blink, realizing you were too deep in thought for your ears to pick up Utahime calling out for you. “Hmm? What’s up?”

She pulls out the keys to the dorm from her coat. “So? You coming along?”

Huh? “Where are you going?”

“To Haibara’s get-together?”

Oh, hell no! “No, Uta. I think I’ll stay here.”

The dark-haired girl watches you walk past her when she opens the door. “Why?? It’s the first Friday night of the semester; it’s not gonna be a big party or anything. Just close friends.”

“What are we talking about?” Shoko chimes in after leaving the bathroom, brushing her teeth with sleepy eyes. “Haibara’s thing tonight?”

Utahime nods hurriedly at the drowsy nursing student. “I’m trying to convince Y/n to come!”

The brunette shrugs at the comment, following you two to your room. “Well, it’s not like I’m going either.” She snickers when the eldest dark-haired roommate turns to her with a hurt expression. “Sorry. I already have notes I need to get behind on. You can tell the guys I said hi, though.” 

Another sigh leaves Utahime as she puts her bag on her desk. “…Mei Meiiiii,”

“Yesss~?” The fourth roommate calls out from the hallway. 

“Are you going?”

“Mmmm, not sure.” Mei Mei comes to the doorframe, her long silverish-blue hair done in pigtails with a green skin-care mask covering her face. “Got a meeting for my club to head to later. And even then, it might still be a while for me to join, depending on if people are hanging out afterward.” 

Now is when the raven-haired roommate whines to her hands before she turns back to you, sitting on your bed. “Y/n, please, come with me!”

You don’t give in to her cries. “No, think I’ll stay and keep Shoko company.”

But she doesn’t give up. “Please! It’s just a small group of friends and maybe a few classmates Haibara’s familiar with. No biggie!”

“Small group of friends, huh?”

“Yes!”

“You know who else are his friends?” You lift a brow when she does the same. “His roommates: Nanami, Geto, and—“

“Gojo…” Utahime completes your sentence in defeat, understanding why your reluctance is present. 

“Sorry, Uta. Maybe next time.” 

Now, you’re not saying you’ve never been to the guys’ place before; they reside on the other side of campus where senior housing is (Nanami’s pick because he’s an RA). However, it’s the first Friday night of the semester. Meaning it’s the first free weekend for most students. And you’re going to ruin everyone’s fun by being in the same place as Gojo? Yeah, no thanks.

That is until Mei Mei says, “Actually, I heard from a friend that the basketball team are planning on going out somewhere tonight.”

Shoko adds on while taking out her toothbrush to properly speak to her friends. “Yeah, now that you mention it, Gojo told me he probably won’t be at the place in the first place. Something about meeting up with a group for one of his classes.”

All separate reasons from different accounts, yet that only fuels Utahime to beam out of her mini-depression and face you once more. “See? Gojo won’t be there by the time we get there! He’ll be busy with a group project – or whatever – and will hang with his sports buddies. So, you up for it now?” 

Your brows trench down. “I…I don’t know—“

If there’s one thing the oldest roommate is good at, it’s not giving up. And it’s because she bats her pretty brown eyes and gives you the most grandiose pleading puppy face she can. It’s the oldest manipulation tactic in the book, yet it works by making your heart cringe.

Of all things to be dragged into now, it was a party? The semester just started, and you haven’t even touched a single piece of reading yet. Is this a good idea? You can’t really go based on the perspective of your roommates because what’ll happen on the off-chance you do see Gojo? The thought of it is already headache-inducing.

Then again, it’s the first time since last semester that you’ll be able to see the other guys. You didn’t say goodbye to Geto and Haibara before break because they were swarmed with finals, and Nanami was gone the moment he found out all his exams were take-home. You’re not much for parties, to be quite honest. Regardless, it would be nice to catch up on the gang and see how they’re doing before we all revert to non-stress-free college life.

You release a sigh through your nostrils before making your decision begrudgingly. “...Don’t make me regret this.”

─── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ───

I regret this so fucking much…

Well, this night was going to be quite a drag. Why? Let’s go over the reasons, shall we?

Turns out, the party that was supposedly at Haibara’s dorm? So, it turns out, there was a change of plans, and to be relocated somewhere else — like outside campus grounds. Screw walking, you and Utahime had to go by car with Geto to go to the party, following down the main street into this big, beautiful neighborhood and parking by a big house. Perfect for housing an event for many people to drink, dance, and vibe.

Oh yeah, that was another thing, too; the many that were attending this fucking party. Word got out about the get-together, so, of course, lots of people wanted to come and celebrate the first weekend. So, not only are you outside campus grounds, but now you’re forced to interact with a crowd rather than a small group of people. You practically have been to every corner of the place to disassociate with people you didn’t know. 

So, where are you now? Upstairs in one of the bedrooms, where the bass of the speakers downstairs can be heard. You’re not alone — sitting in a circle with Utahime, Geto, and a couple of other kids who’re present at your university. What’s happening in the room? Just a chill game of truth, drink, or seven minutes in heaven; either you answer truthfully to a question or drink to avoid it, or go to the closet and do what you want with the person who spun the bottle on you.

But, there was nothing chill about the game, and the players would agree to that notion apprehensively. Because you most definitely silently dreading every second of this entire night. Why? How about asking the person across you that you’ve been glaring at since you opened the bedroom door and saw his face?

Apparently, as word got out about the party, the college basketball team heard about it and decided to come and celebrate. Meaning the whole team is at this party. Let’s say that again: the entire basketball team – all the players – are here to enjoy the party.

The person who stood across from you sat criss-cross with long, jean-covered legs, leaning with his hands behind him, a navy blue sweatshirt, and dark round shades that cover his eyes that you know are looking dead at you. And a smug grin that patronizes you to the core.

You peer next to you, giving Utahime the nastiest look you can. And the eldest could only meekly mumble an “I’m sorry…” with twiddled thumbs.

Satoru Gojo looked at you, and you frowned right back at him. The tense atmosphere between you two was enough to suffocate the other players. Some players would try to break the tension by playing the game. But even then, it was still strenuous. One girl rolled the bottle on Geto, to which he picked “truth” and answered her question: “How did you and Gojo meet?”

Even though he didn’t pick the option, he’d take a small swig of his beer. “Satoru and I have been friends since middle school — same with my other bud, Shoko. We’ve been inseparable since, and now we’re here.”

A guy spun the bottle on Utahime and asked, “Were you ever interested in Gojo?” The raven-haired girl sucked her teeth and took a chug, drinking the whole thing in one sig. 

“Hmph! I’d rather drink sweat from Professor Gakunaji’s crusty beard and eyebrows!” She’d admit after a burp.

“Ahaha! That’s a sight I’d like to see,” Gojo would chuckle at her insult, prompting a few around him to laugh. “Bet you’d get more satisfaction from it than being with me anyway.” 

The senior rolls her eyes before opening another bottle. “Fucking bastard…”

Another spin to the bottle after a couple comes out of the closet all close and giggly. This time, it lands on you. Some bubbly girl who had her eyes all up on Gojo, her nipple piercings able to be seen from her crop tee, was the one who spun it. She asks you, “Y/n, could you please tell me why you hate Satoru so much?”

You couldn’t fight the twitch of your eye. Of fucking course. You’re in no mood to drink, and you barely know this girl to think of being in the closet with her. You exhale through your nostrils, “….We’re friends, to an extent.”

“To an extent?” She kept asking more questions with a naive tone.

Oh, drop it, will you? And why are you referring to him by his first name like you know him? “We’re—“

“They mean that we’re kinda friends, kinda not.” Of course, nothing can be to yourself because the white-haired nuisance went ahead and answered your question. “They’re friends with my roomies, and my friends are their roomies. So, I guess that makes us friends by association. At least that’s the only way to see it since we nearly argued our heads off freshman year.”

You scoff with narrowed eyes, “By association, huh.” 

He quirks a brow up. “Mhmm.”

Good God, the more you two throw invisible daggers at each other, the more uncomfortable people feel being in this room. Oh, but don’t worry; the night gets even worse. Three turns later, it was your turn to spin the bottle. And – sit with me here – guess just who it lands on? Bingo! Satoru Gojo.

The hushed gasps that filled the room were telling; it was bound to happen, but no one thought it would happen. The star-crossed haters spun the bottle and landed on each other. And since Gojo doesn’t drink (and he finds the questions rather lackluster), he chooses to closet. The gasps were louder that time, and your blood began to boil.

The first time it happened was uneventful; it’s what you preferred. After the door closed, you told him, “Don’t even think about touching me.” It was just pure silence for the entire seven minutes. You sat on one side of the emptied closet while Gojo was on the other. There were the occasional sniffles of your nose and his loud yawns. But other than that, you two stayed at your respective sides of the closet. Seven minutes of no words, just keeping to yourself and watching the lava lamp in your corner be your light. 

You two survived the first set of seven minutes, not a scratch on either of you, to everyone’s thankful stars. Keywords: first set. Because why wouldn’t there be more? 

When it got to Gojo’s turn, he spun the bottle and got you! So, here you are, walking into the closet again with your notorious opp. You swore to God this had to be the universe’s way of toying with you as if the start of this semester wouldn’t be a handful to deal with already. 

You’re back on your side of the closet, groaning at your hands. It’s okay, Y/n, calm down. You can sit through another seven minutes. You got this! Don’t even act like he’s there…

And so you compose yourself, watching the heated, yellow wax of the purple lava lamp prompt up to the top to cool and sink back down. Six minutes…Five…Four—

“So, let’s say, hypothetically,” your eyelids closed shut for your eyes to roll freely. “I asked for a little something-—“

“I guess I should’ve added no talking, too. Thought that was rather self-explanatory to you.” You shut him down quickly. “And I thought I said don’t even think of touching me.”

“Well, you’re not in control of my brain,” you don’t have to turn your head to know that the fucker is looking at you. “Besides, I did say hypothetically.”

This motherfucker… ”Well, then, I’d, hypothetically, break every single one of your fingers and give them to Mei Mei so she can sell them to all your fangirls.”

“Hah! Nice to know you see me of high value.” He shifts his feet around from their crisscrossed position. “Bet you’d keep one of them.”

You scoff. “Oh, don’t flatter yourself! I’m annoyed just from not looking at you; what the fuck would I need your stupid finger for.” 

“Hmmm, I can think of many, like—“

“Do not finish that sentence, Gojo.” Your tone dialed lower; a warning. He notices it, bringing his hands up defensively. 

“Jeez, lighten up, Y/n.” He says while leaning against the back wall. “With an attitude like that, no other guy or gal in that room will ever want to be in a closet with you.” 

Oh, you don’t say, fuckface! “I barely want to be in this closet with you. Hell, I didn’t even want to be here! I only came for Utahime, assuming it would be a small party…How the hell did you even get here? I thought the basketball team was going out somewhere.“ 

“Awww, you spying on me, Y/n?” Oh, you hate his fucking snicker, shoving a middle finger in his direction. “We were supposed to be at some restaurant joint, but a few of the crew flunked out on us and said they’d go to some ‘big party,’ then everyone wanted to go, and now we’re here. You know I don’t like alcohol, but I just tagged along because Suguru was here. I didn’t know about you, though.” 

You bring your hands to your face to sigh in private. “We gotta stop meeting like this…It’s like I can never escape you.”

“…Is that a bad thing?” 

You open your mouth to refute, but no words leave….Huh?

That was…..odd. Why did he ask that question like that: you couldn’t detect a remnant of childish malice he’d been throwing at you back and forth. Even when you faced him, his face was straight ahead. But when you don’t answer, his left eye goes to his peripheral to look at you.

What the…Is he being genuine right now? 

You gaze at him briefly before turning away, “I….I don’t know.” He hums to your response. “….Do you think so?”

Gojo shrugs. “Can’t say so either.” You hum at him back, and the silence takes over once again.

Okay, now things are even more awkward. You came into this closet with irritation, yet somehow, it vanished into thin air. It was the one thing that’s been constant throughout this evening. Now that it’s gone, you can only replay the moment from a few seconds ago in your head. 

Is it a bad thing? Why would he ask that? Of course, it’s a bad thing! Has he forgotten how much hostility we have for each other? Jesus Christ….Wait, why did he say he didn’t know either? What does that even mean!!??

“You look nice.” 

You—……I’m sorry, what???

The way you snapped your head back to him, you could’ve sworn you heard your neck crack. Holy fuck, why the hell was he looking at you right now? His round glasses shine from the lava lamp, so you can’t see his eyes.

“Wh….What?” It was cold; the weather app said it would snow later tonight. Therefore, the temperatures and winds were unforgiving after sunset. So you took it upon yourself to dress warmly. It was all simple, just a hate, long-sleeved halter blouse that matched your black skirt – it was the only nice thing you had outside of regular leggings. And you covered your legs with black pantyhoses but decorated with cute white knitted leg warmers. 

He repeated in a singing tune. “You look nice.”

When it came to the white-haired guy in this closet with you, there were rare moments where you felt as though you were shocked by him. This was beyond astounding, the comment continuing to ring throughout your ears.

You blinked at him before averting your eyes down to your hands, trying to distract the increase of heat on your cheeks by intertwining your fingers together. “….Thank you, Gojo.”

“Yeah, no problem,” he’d shrug again, chuckling to himself before adding on. “It’s way better than your other outfits. Baggy old sweatshirts, bags under your eyes even if you’re wearing glasses, sweatpants with stains. You look like a homeless librarian.”

Annnnnd just like that, with the drop of your quivering lip, all the warm feelings you felt for a minute evaporated in seconds. The anger returned with the twitch of a brow. “…Tch, gee, thanks. I can’t say the same for you.” 

“Oh, you know you look cute when you’re jealous~.”

You almost busted a nerve. Who the hell are you calling, cute? “As if. From the sound of it, you must be jealous of me; who told you to be looking and criticizing what I wear? Must be rough not being able to wear comfortable clothes all the time, huh?”

“Shut the hell up,” he finally snaps, and you stick your tongue out in victory.

“No, I’ll keep going! I’m sorry, Mr. Perfect, but not everyone wants to put on their best outfits to impress you, not like your fangirls who get their best bras to push up their breasts for you to notice.”

“Huh, you lookin’ at other girls boobies? Wow, Y/n, never took you as a pervert.” He laughs at your look of pure anger. “You are jealous, huh? That I’m talking at other girls and not you? Awww, don’t be so selfish; there’s plenty of me to go around!” 

You snarl at him. “Ugh, you’re so gross! I don’t want anything to deal with you. So all those girls can have you and rip you to shreds for all I care. Let them know how much of a big fucking baby the wonderful, amazing Satoru Gojo is when he drops his ice cream on the floor and cries on Geto’s shoulders. Or that you’re such a lightweight that you accidentally vomited in Nanami’s cup one time, which he threw at you...Or maybe I should tell them.”

His brows furrow, “You wouldn’t dare.”

“I would, and then some.” You smile smugly. “In fact, I’ll go downstairs, grab that red punch, and spill it right on you in front of that girl next to you. I’ll make your hair look like strawberry shaved ice.” 

He leans his cheek against his fist with a huff. “I take it back; you don’t look nice at all. So uncute.”

You gasped with trenched brows. “Excuse me!?”

“You heard me, you’re uncute!” Yup, today was the day: you’re going to choke the hell out of this motherfucker. “I feel bad for any guy who would come into the closet with you, dealing with such a little devil.” 

“You’re one to talk, dickhead! Other than you, I’d much rather be stuck in this closet with anyone else — even Geto!”

“Taah, as if! I bet you never even had your first kiss with such an attitude like that.”

Again, you open your mouth to say something, yet words evade you at that very moment. And Gojo catches it quickly. Because his brows raise, lifting his head back up, eyes scanning your face. 

Oh fuck.

“...”

Don’t.

“….Y/n,”

Don’t say it.

“You never had your first ki—“

He couldn’t finish that sentence, thank God, because the phone alarm from the outside rang. Seven minutes are up — this session is up, so you quickly stood up and opened the closet door. 

With swift feet, you sit back next to Utahime, your eyes downcast to the bottle, avoiding Gojo’s feet coming around and taking his spot across from you.  Your roommate perks at your silence, “You okay, Y/n?”

A nod is offered to her, “Yeah, I’m fine.” No, you weren’t. Your heart was pounding like crazy, your skin dropping in color. And you can feel the eyeballs from across boring into your being. “Let’s just keep playing.”

And so the game carried on from Gojo’s turn. Your eyes could only ever look at the bottle, hoping it would never land on you from there on out. But that would be the easy way out, and – as life is – nothing goes your way when you want it to be.

Because when it gets to your turn, you watch with patient eyes as the glass spins on the cold hardwood floor. One spin goes by, and another swings around. Finally, it stops, the neck of the bottle pointing vertically from you, and your whole figure washes in dread with the hushed sounds of exclamation of the other people in the room. 

Alas, the bottle pointed to Gojo. It was inevitable – you couldn’t avoid his presence since the last session anymore. You look at him, your brows scrunched with mercy. But he points to the closet with his chin, and you follow his lead to the small space with anxiousness at every step. 

Back to your respective stations in the closet. You can only use the mesmerizing wax of the lava lamp as a sort of comfort – a distraction for your nerves that are at an all-time high. 

Why were you so nervous? All he did was ask if you ever had your first kiss taken. Yeah, that’s the problem! Why did he have to know that!? Ughhhh, I should’ve just lied or something…Now what? Will he make fun of me for not having my first kiss taken yet? What is this, middle school!?? The thoughts in your head were a battle to deal with, one personal worry after another.

But all that washes away when the silver-haired guy finally breaks the quiet after a minute. “…Wanna kiss me?”

It felt like your heart dropped at that abrupt question; the warm circulation coursing through your body transitioned to an ice-cold sensation. Your breathing stops, and your eyes shoot wide at the person you’re with. “….Wha….What did you say?”

He doesn’t hesitate at your request. “Wanna kiss?”

Have….Have you lost—“your mind!? Why would you ask me that??” You whisper yelled at him so the people outside don’t hear you.

He shrugs nonchalantly. “Why not?”

Why not?!? “Gojo, you can’t be serious. Just because I never had my first kiss doesn’t mean I need it to happen this instant! Are you that much of a horndog that you’d ask—“

“Let me explain, alright!?” He yells in whispers back with a hand raised to stop your rambling, and you hold your tongue. “Listen, I’m not asking to be a dick, okay? I just thought that…ya know, being in a place of strangers, someone’s bound to be in this closet with you and ask you for a kiss.”

Your face screws to a magnificent expression of confusion you could ever contour. “Wh–Why are you concerned about who I kiss? It’s not like I’d agree or—“

“Yeah, but like, what if they did, huh?” His azure eyes peek from above his sunglasses. The sharpness they carried told you he was serious about this — like he was serious about you. That…That was so off of him. “What if some weirdo forces themself on you and me and Geto can’t help you in time, huh? I can think of two guys in this room who’d probably do that.” 

It takes a few seconds for you to soak in his words, “….So? What are you getting at?” He opens his mouth but stops from saying something, his pointer finger up but back to a fist. You could tell; whatever he was thinking had him in mental turbulence.

He releases a deep sigh before saying, “I’m just…I’m saying, wouldn’t it be better to have your first kiss with someone you know, at least?”

You couldn’t believe he was saying such things to you. “And…you think you’re the one I should….kiss?”

“….I don’t hear a no.” 

You wanted to refute that statement — challenge him or prove him wrong! You looked at his face, examining every feature to find an indication that whatever he was saying was just a way to get under your skin. He loves to poke fun at you, so why wouldn’t he use this as a perfect opportunity?

However, you couldn’t find anything. His eyes were sincere, stationed right back on yours. You saw his Adam’s apple move from a gulp, letting you know that he was a little nervous, too. And your gaze drifted to his mouth, the thought of his lips being on yours staining your brain for the first time. It was scary to think about, your heart racing to no end. 

“Y/n,” he said your name so quietly that you almost missed it. “Do you trust me?”

What an odd question to ask in this awkward atmosphere. Do you trust Satoru Gojo, the boy you would smack with a given chance? He’s undoubtedly the most annoying person you’ve ever bumped into — a thorn in your side since freshman year. He is such a tactless fool, doing and saying whatever he thinks comes to mind, picking on you like you were a child, and not taking you seriously when you wanted him to. You could list many things that you saw wrong with this guy.

Yet, he wasn’t the worst. There hasn’t been an instance where you felt uncomfortable around him, only annoyance. He was friends with Geto and Shoko; that alone should be enough to tell you he’s someone worth depending on. And even when you two would be tasked to do something together: sure, you’d suck your teeth and bicker til the cows come home. But at the end of the day, you still knew how to work with one another and get the job done.

In all things considered, Satoru Gojo was a nuisance. Even so, he was a nuisance you could depend on — to trust. 

Breathing was a hard thing to do, taking in air and exhaling excruciatingly slow. You chew on your bottom lip and give him a curt nod. “I…I trust you, Gojo.”

He lets your answer sink in for a bit before he moves his position, his back to the wall while facing you, legs straight down to the ground. He pats on a thigh, “C’mere.”

Hesitance was there for a split second, but you followed his command and quietly maneuvered your way toward his direction, situating on top of his legs. Of course, you were anxious as hell; your ears and cheeks shared a warmth unbearable to host. Your figure being so close to his, you had to be dreaming. 

But you weren’t. The hands he placed on your waist prove so, earning a gasp to leave you. His voice is low for just the two of you to hear. “Put your hands on my shoulders…Ya scared?” A slow nod is what you give him, and he chuckles lightly. “It’s okay. Try closing your eyes for me. Relax, I’m not gonna do anything dumb.”

He only said that because of that look you gave him. He is going to do something to you — just nothing too rash. 

“Trust me, pretty.”

Pretty? Yes, he just called you pretty. You were used to him calling you dumb names to get you riled up, yet none nearly sweet and fitting the mood like this one. It made your heart skip a beat.

With that, you held back reluctance when closing your eyelids. It made you a little uneasy, unable to see him in front of you, what he was doing, what he looked like while having you on him like this.

Suddenly, you squeak when something softly presses down to your clavicle. It was his lips. 

He snickers, “Ya know, I gotta admit.” He brings his mouth up your neck with kisses, your breath shaking with every peck, and your hands clinging onto his sweatshirt. “It’s kinda nice seeing you be all shy on top of me like this.”

“Go..jo...” you flinch at his soft kiss on your forehead, his hands rubbing your sides.

“Don’t do that. Call me by my first name.” You can feel him bringing a hand to your cheek, caressing your bottom lip gently with his thumb. “I know you know it. I wanna hear it with your voice.”

Holy fuck, this got intense way too fast. He brings his nose close to yours, and you shiver at the contact. It only means he’s mere centimeters away. Thank God your eyes were closed now because you swear you’d turn to stone if you snuck a peek.

“S..Sa…Toru—Mmmph!?“

And there it was, the inexorable. Gojo’s lips fleshed with yours softly, nothing too explicit or unpleasant for you. It was a simple kiss, yet it felt so foreign to you. Your first kiss had been with Satoru Gojo. What a momentous day.

It lasted a few seconds, your body stiff and hands balled to fists nonetheless. He removes from you with a soft noise between your lips, the heat from his face taken with him now that you have space to breathe. You open your eyes for him.

“There ya go,” he says with a small smile, stroking your cheek with his thumb while his forefinger plays with your earlobe. “Was it so bad?”You huffed, shaking your head no. Gojo hums, the hand on your waist gripping your flesh faintly. “….Can I kiss you again?”

Your breath hitched. It was a tiny request. One more wouldn’t hurt, right? You nod, closing your eyes again and awaiting his move.

Gojo leans in and claims your lips again, a soft hum from him when his face is back on yours. The next one was a little more risqué than the last, your bottom lip being taken by his playfully. The third kiss was where the mood dialed to a more wanton plane, him nibbling on your lip to allow him access. It’s here that Gojo can’t contain the reins, removing his glasses, “Come here, cutie.”

And you can’t help yourself either, succumbing to these smooches while wrapping your arms around his neck. Gojo’s no better, snaking his hand to the back of your neck and his other sneaking down to your butt.

You break the kiss to inquire, “Hahhh—…you pervert,” your eyes half-lidded. 

He puffs a laugh, “Whaaat? I thought you’d like me to be touchy.”

You don’t admit anything to him, just slamming your face to his again. You decided to be a little adventurous and lick his lips. Gojo senses the initiative and takes your tongue to suck on. The whimper you let out was too cute, egging him on to suck and tease the muscle more. 

It makes you dwell in the moment more, your limbs no longer stiff, yet your hips subtly move voluntarily. The friction from your groin rubbing on his jean-covered thigh was strangely enticing, your restraint becoming lesser the more you moved. And it gets worse after both Gojo’s hands creep into your skirt and tease your ass with squeezes.

“Ahhh, mmmm, Satoru..” you squeaked. 

“Relax, baby,” there it goes again, another cute pet name to call you. He really knew how to get you going. “Let me take care of you….Mmmm”

He shoves his tongue into your mouth – not too forceful to scare you, but enough to get that he is impatient. You moan to his mouth, a hand grabbing tuffs of his snowy hair. 

His nose is pressed to your cheek like yours, and it’s getting harder to breathe now that things are getting intimate. But it all felt good, and the mood was just right. You rub your chasm onto his leg, which he lifts just a bit to make grazing your groin a little better. And God, the way his hands groped your butt, it turned you on even more. 

Ohh fuck, tongues swirl around each other, your head begins to pound, and your ears ring from the heat on your face.. Oh, God, you could feel a hand come up to the top of your stocking, teasing its way down your skin and to the hem of your underwear. Please, please—

BEEP!! BEEEP!! BEEP!!

Even so, everything freezes in time, and both you and Gojo stop whatever you’re doing. Lips still on lips, your ass on his lap, and his middle and forefinger barely grazing the crack of your ass. It’s here that everything hits you all at once: you are not the only one here — you’re not even in your room! You’re still at the party you were dragged into, in some stranger’s bedroom closet, smooching with your supposed most hated person. 

You immediately withdraw from him, Gojo removing his hands from you to put up defensively. Your hands rush to cover your lips, which are wet from spit. A thousand thoughts run around your head. Holy shit, what the hell was I doing!? Did I really just kiss Gojo? Satoru Gojo!? What was I thinking!!?

And Gojo didn’t say anything, only gauging your reaction to see what goes from here. The light from the lava lamp behind you is sheltered, your silhouette drawn to cover the guy in front of you. 

I need to leave. That’s your final thought, taking an immediate stand and storming out of the closet. Utahime noticed you make a beeline to the door, and the roommate pursues right behind you down the stairs. She moves past drunk dudes to grab your wrist, “Y/n! What’s wrong – are you okay?”

It’s time to lie. “Yeah, I’m okay. Just tired, you know.” You lead her to the broom closet where all the initial guests’ jackets were stored. You grab for yours and put it on, “I think I’m just gonna call an Uber and head back to campus before the snowfall.” 

Her face contorts to an expression of worry. “Are you sure? I’ll come with you; this place bugs any—“

“No, no. You don’t have to worry, Uta.” You place a hand on her shoulder before she can move another step. 

“When you say it like that, I can’t help but worry.”

Your lips twinge to a smile to display faux comfort. “It’s okay, really. You don’t have to ruin your fun for me. Besides, I saw some underclassmen waiting to speak with you all night somewhere down here.”

Utahime doesn’t buy it, and you knew she doesn’t. But thankfully, she doesn’t try to fight with you and gives you the okay. She watches you open the door before leaving, “Make sure you call or text me when you get to our dorm!”

It made you laugh; the girl can be such an older sister. “Don’t worry, Shoko’s still there, remember? Cya later, have fun!”

“Bye, be careful!” A final warning to you before the roommate closes the door for you.

You spoke too soon. Now outside, snow was already falling to the ground, probably a few minutes earlier since it wasn’t sticking to the ground yet. The little cold flakes touching the skin of your face were almost remedial, evening out the warmth of your cheeks.

You use this moment to recuperate from what transpired in that house. It was so out of the ordinary and was completely weirding you out, but not in a terrible way. It was more like odd-ish, strange, downright out of the norm. The more you think about it, visiting back to the senses of your hands in his hair, his slender fingers teasing the flesh of your butt, and the pillowy sensation of his lips glued to yours while whispering sweet things…..

….Nope, the cold was not helping at all. There goes the warmness creeping back on your cheeks and ears. Let me hurry and get the fuck out of here, grabbing for your phone and unlocking it to find the Uber app.

“Y/n!”

But before your thumb could press on the application, you instinctively turned around to see the door was open again. And the person who called out to you had your breath come to a complete stop.

Gojo closed the door behind him, coming down the driveway while hurriedly putting on his grey Chesterfield coat. “Fuuuuuck, it got cold quick!”

“G–Gojo!” You stuttered when out by the time he could make it to you. “What’s up? What are you—“

“I saw you weren’t in the bedroom, and Geto told me you headed downstairs. You could’ve told me you were leaving; that fox with bangs was giving me an earful,” he stuffs his hands in his pockets and then curses. “Fuck, I should’ve checked for my gloves before I left….Anyway, where are you heading off to?” 

You were a little taken aback. “Uhhh, back to the dorms?”

“Great!” He wraps an arm around your shoulders and walks with you down the road. “My car’s over there; let’s hurry before we freeze to death.”

Huh? “Hurry where??”

“Huh? We’re going back to campus, no?”

We!? “Together!?”

“Yeah?”

“Gojo, please!” You promptly removed yourself away from Gojo, standing in front of him. “Why are you doing this? Why are you being all nice now?”

He shrugged “Ehhhh? Are friends not supposed to give friends rides back home?”

“No, not us! We aren’t friends; we’re friends to an extent, remember!?”

“Ahhh, stop being a baby. You act as if you’ve never been in my care before.” You couldn’t believe what you were hearing. Yeah, but not when I’m alone with you, dummy! “C’mon, it’s gonna get colder with this snow.”

“Okay, just—Stop!” Your hands go up to prevent them from getting any closer to you. He stops, the fallen flakes camouflaging with his hair. “Gojo….you understand what just happened back there, right?”

He doesn’t say anything, only a single nod. 

“So, you know that my mind is going at like a hundred miles per hour right now.”

“….Yeah.”

“Okay….So, just please…I need a minute.” Your face goes to your feet to divert your thoughts elsewhere because you don’t know if you could handle looking at the white-haired man for a mere second.

Gojo looks at you mumble to yourself, avoiding him. He releases a deep sigh, walking towards you and lifting a side of his coat to shield you two from the windows of the house party. “…You’re doing it again.”

His shoes come to your direct line of sight, your heart pounding even more. “D…Doing what?”

“The thing where you push people out whenever you feel overwhelmed.” You flinch when his finger grazes the back of your palm. “Don’t do that, not right now. I want you to talk with me.”

What is there to talk about? You could’ve said that to throw him off — be avoidant to this whole conversation. But it’s futile after he brings your chin up to face him. 

“Did I make you uncomfortable back there?”

“….No.” 

“Then what’s wrong?”

“I….I don’t know.” Honestly, you did not know. Your mind had too much to go through; so many memories and phrases from moments ago hit you all at once. You’re fighting the urge to tremble — not from the cold, but from overstimulation of brain power and senses.

His eyes are still fixed on you, noting you chewing on your lip. “Come with me.” The sudden revelation quirked your eyebrows up. “Whatever’s going on with you is obviously because of me. So, I’d feel like a dick if I just let you leave because of me. Plus, there’s no way you’re getting an Uber from here. Shit is like $20, I checked.”

“Gojo, I—“ he silences you with a kiss on your forehead. The feel of his lips on your skin again almost made you shut down.

“Sorry,” he whispered while placing his forehead on yours. You never really noticed how tall he was until he did that, your heart skipping again. “I’ll make it up to you. Promise.”

Picture it: you are out in the cold with Gojo, snow falling down silently onto your figures, him bringing his coat up to shield you from the world. If you were naive enough, you’d mistake this as a scene from a fairy tale. And how he was looking at you, too; his sunglasses were back on, but you could make out the blue orbs that lingered on yours. It’s as if he didn’t want to look at anything else. Just you and only you. 

You don’t know where the hell this side of confidence came from, but you lifted your hands to cup his cheeks and bring him in for another kiss. Cold lips instantaneously warm up at each other’s contact, Gojo leaning into your touch more. 

Snow continues to fall and stick, and the music from the house can still be heard from the outside. Yet it doesn’t bother you because it all drowns out in this moment you feel with him. Whatever these feelings you are experiencing are something new — scary, but new. And for some reason, it felt right to have them for him.

─── ⋆⋅☆⋅⋆ ───

A sheet of white cascades over the university grasses, students’ cars topped with sprinkles of snowflakes, and the lampposts emit a glow that fits the dark, cloudy weather. 

You were back on campus but not in your dorm where you told Utahime you’d be. You did text her when you arrived, so she doesn’t have to worry too much for you. In turn, she texted back that something had come up and is going to another event with Haibara and some other friends. She said she wouldn’t be back until tomorrow morning; it sounds like she’s having a good time. 

The same thing goes for Geto, only that the raven-haired boy called Gojo to say he’d be home in the morning because he was getting “private” with someone he met at the party. “Will be back in the morning. Don’t cause a fire alarm like last time, you dork." 

Haibara is supposedly with your roommate, meaning he won’t be back until the morning, either. The only person left to account for would be Nanami, who is currently away for the weekend because he had to visit home to grab last-minute things from break. 

That leaves only you inside their apartment – in Gojo’s room on top of his bed with your top and bra down on the carpeted floor, along with Gojo’s sweatshirt and jeans. His bed is like any other twin bed for college dorms, a little impossible to move around for two people and limited positions. Nonetheless, to start things off slow, you lie comfortably on his bed with your head to his pillow as he crawls above you and works from above.

Gojo is straddled on top of you, kissing your lips and sucking on your tongue, evoking the prettiest wails he’s ever heard. Your hands find purchase on his shoulders while his are busy roaming your body.

The kiss is broken when you gasp at the contact of his pinkie grazing a nipple on your breast. “Ahhnn, Satoru, don’t touch…Mmmph!”

“Hmmm, what, gorgeous?” He places his lips from your chin down to your neck, sucking on your skin and leaving ticklish nibbles. “Don’t touch what?”

“M–My ni—Ohhoo!” He gives the hardened bud a tweeze, and your cry results from the sudden action. 

He chuckles, “So cute.” Kisses travel down from your collarbone, your breasts, and finally, your other unattended nipple. A whimper leaves your lips at the wet sensation of his tongue swirling around the sensitive nob, and you shriek when he takes it into his mouth. The frequent grazes of his teeth and the tongue pushing your nipple to the roof of his mouth — it all felt surreal.

Yet, it wasn’t as surreal as the next thing he was about to do. Sucking on your tit was the perfect distraction for him to sneak a hand down into your pantyhose, sinking it to the lower regions of your underwear. You gasp at the feeling of a digit pressing on the wet spot of your underwear.

“W–Mmmph…’toru, wait…” you pat him on his shoulder to get his attention, yet he doesn’t lift from your breast yet. “Don’t—Stop, it’s embarrassing—Khhmm!“ Shivers shoot up your spine after Gojo uses his middle and forefinger to go in between your panty-covered folds. Your wetness sticks onto him the more he rubs. 

Gojo lets go of your nipple with one last suck, the cool air chilling the wet bud. “Awww, is my lil’ princess shy?” You could only answer in pants and puffs, his blue eyes surveying your entire body laid out for him. “Heh, shit, you look so good...Hmm? Hey, you got a tear down here.”

“Huh?” You follow his eyes down to your tights, bringing your attention to a worn-down tear where Gojo’s hand is between the material and your underwear. It must’ve been from when I was grinding on him earlier today…

The snow-haired boy removes his hand from inside your tights and uses both to make the tear bigger. Your eyes shot wide, “Wha—What are you doing?”

“Making it easier to see your pussy.” He continues to tear a hole big enough for the damp spot of your pussy to be prevalent. 

Your face dials up in warmth at the vulgar ward. “You could’ve just taken them off, you idiot…”

“Pssh, that’s no fun. Besides,” Gojo uses a thumb to remove the panty barrier to reveal what he’s wanted to see the moment you crawled up on his bed. Your bare cunt, wet substance glistening the pretty folds of your labia. He bites his lip. “I’ve been dying to see this pretty thing you’ve been hiding from me.”

Your hands rush to cover up your vagina, “D-Don’t say such embarrassing things, Gojo!”

“Hey, hey, let me see it,” his hands are used to pull yours aside, your slit throbbing from his gaze without your control. “And what did I say about calling me by my last name?”

It was a force of habit, dummy. “...Just be gentle, okay, Satoru?”

He beams a smile at you, the dimples on his cheek prevalent with his childish manner. “I will, princess! Now, what’s goin’ on here…” 

He ditches his head down to your chasm, giving the inviting genitalia a slow lick up to your clitoris. You bucked your hips in shock, jerking at the sudden intrusion of his tongue situating between your slit. He uses his hands to keep your legs still while he sucks and teases your vagina.

You grab for his hair, “—Khhaa!! Ohhh, ohhfuckkk, Satoru, no—Ohhh!!” Your eyes screw shut, mouth open to let your cries fly out. 

It only pushes Gojo to keep going, his tongue ravaging your folds as if he’s going to lick you clean. And when he sucks on clit? Holy fuck, you could’ve sworn your soul left your body right there and then.

“Satoruuu!! Ohhhshit, ohhhh…Mmmph,” the noises that come from the commotion below of Gojo’s tongue lapping and slurping your essence were so pornographic to the ears as if they’d melt on the spot. “Oh, God, I’m gonna cum, I think I’m gonna…Nnmmph!”

Gojo hears you; that’s why he removes his mouth from your clit before you can experience your orgasm. You throw an unsatisfied whine at him, a shit-eating grin apparent on his face. “Sorry, cutie. But I wanna have a feel for you first.” He straightens his posture and spreads your legs for him. You follow his hands that land at the hem of his boxer briefs, where a tent protrudes until his erection is sprung out with one fell swoop.

The erect limb you gawked at was definitely something you weren’t mentally prepared enough to see. Your eyes take in every single detail you can: from his pink tip, where precum exudes from the urethra down to the underside of his cock, to the long body curved slightly to the left. A whole living a breathing dick — and it’s Gojo’s dick, of all things. It was oddly pretty, you had to admit. 

“Ya ready?” You snap back to reality when Gojo calls out to you as he scoots forward to you after putting the condom on, the cockhead aligning with your labia. You hold your breath at the proximity, “Listen to me, Y/n. Since this is your first time, I need you to take deep breaths and try to relax for me. Think you can do that for me?” You sigh through your nostrils, but you nod. “Heh, good. Now stay still, and let me know if it hurts, okay, princess?”

He lightly pushes his glans to your labia, swirling it around to warm you up before kissing the entrance of your vagina. He begins to propel into you, and you begin to brace yourself for the pain that accompanies his insertion. You grab the pillowcase, your teeth clinging to your bottom lip as tears well up. But you remind yourself to breathe, drawing out as much of an exhale for Gojo to shove the tip in.

And when it does get in, you release the loudest gasp you’ve ever expressed that night! Your body froze stiffly as Gojo plunged more of his length into you; the curve scraping your side caused such an exhilarating spike in your nerves that your walls immediately began clenching around him. 

Oh fuck, It’s coming, I’m gon— “Ahhhh!”

And just like that, your organs that were avoided before came back in seconds., the walls of your slit fluttering on Gojo’s cock like crazy, electric shocks climbing up to your head and pulling you in for a haze.

The sudden contraction of you makes Gojo hiss, “—Fuuuck, you’re gripping me like crazy…! Damn, you feel so fucking good…” He continues to push himself onto you until the base rises your southern lips and grinds his pelvis, which only fuels your screams even more with the overstimulation. “—Khhh! D-Damn…did you cum, baby?”

You can’t even form a proper sentence, your lower half feeling too full to speak, and your figure trembling from the crescendo. 

Your expression has Gojo bend down to laugh. “Never had that happened before. Heh, glad I could make you cum for the first time. Congrats, pretty…” Pillowy lips claim yours again, taking your whines and whimpers as he roughly grinds his hips to you.

Gojo begins moving his hips at a slow pace, letting you adjust to his size and shape. However, the peak has made your entire lower body dial-up in sensitivity, your back arching to him every time your clit is barely touched. Tears have long fallen since he successfully entered inside you.

Jesus, the fucking curve of his shaft was so fucking dangerous! Not only was the feeling of his veins coming to and fro with your inner walls had you twitching, but the way the tip of his cock was scratching and poking every spot that had you humming was so unfair. Especially now, when he changes the rhythm to a faster cadence, you’re bound to come again! 

“Ohooo, ahahhh, Sa-‘toru…! Ughhh, Jesus, it feels so….Hooohhh!!” Your words slurred in between kisses, almost choking on your tongue with the slap of his balls hitting your taint. 

“Yeah, baby…—Ohhh, shit, shit, shiiiit…!” You feel so good to Gojo; he can’t help but slam onto you with all his might. Your nails were causing eclipses on the skin of his shoulders. He didn’t mind; he knew it was because you were feeling good, too. “Hnngh…How’re you feelin’, Y/n? Hmm?”

“—Eeshh!! I–I…don’t know…” Your brain was too mushy to think adequately, too distracted by what was between your legs.

But Gojo wasn’t buying that mess. “Ohoho, I think you do know, sweetie.” The tall silver-haired boy creeps a hand down to your clit to give it a pinch. You scream, your legs wrapping around his hips involuntarily. “How’re you feeling?”

“—Fuuuhucck!! It feels good,” There, you finally said it. “It feels soo good…Hic–pleaseeee, make me feel good, ‘toruuuu!!”

He puts his forehead to yours before kissing it. “God, you’re so fucking, cute…” 

Gojo increases his tempo to an erratic fashion, your wails bouncing off the walls with every plunge of his dick inside you. Your gummy walls clamp onto him while his fingers swipe around your clitoris, and more tears strike down your wet cheeks. 

The familiar tingling sensation from before begins to climb up. Oh, God, it’s happening again. “Ahhooo—OhmyfuckingGooood!! I’m gonna cum again, I’m gonna cummm…! Aiiishh, ahhhhh!!”

And there it goes, your second crescendo hitting you like a wall. Your walls twitch around Gojo’s length again, prompting the man above you to impetuously thrust in a harsh motion, evoking more choked sobs from your puffy lips. And when he dwells into a finish of his own, you can feel his limb pulsate along with your contractions withering away.

The two of you heave and pant close to each other before Gojo slumps his body on your nude figure, allowing him to rest while he pumps his load into your stimulated cunt. The sheets beneath you stick to your sweaty skin, the air of Gojo’s huffs tickling your neck. 

When you feel your body subsided from the excitement, you two turn to each other. Noses touching each other, eyes locked into each other’s stares. 

“….So,” he’s the first to speak in a whisper. “…What does this make us?”

His eyes were so alluring to look at, like looking at the most beautiful azure gems in your adjacency. “…I’ll punch you if you say I’m your girlfriend.”

That has him chuckling in shaky breathes. “Fair enough, but it’d be dumb if we don’t talk after this.”

A curt nod in agreement, “…Is there a thing called frenemies-with-benefits?”

“Pfft, I don’t know, but why not? I wouldn’t mind.” Gojo then decides to get up and finally remove himself from you, slowly taking out his cock with the condom. The bed creaks when he leaves to remove the plastic and wrap it to discard it. “You okay?”

You ponder for a few seconds before coming to an honest answer. “I think so…My pantyhose isn’t fine, though, you fiend.” 

He flashes another smile at you, his dimples taking your heart away. “Yeah, yeah, sorry about that. I’ll get you another pair.”

“You better be.” 

BZZZT!! BZZZT!! BZZZT!!

Before you could get off the bed, a vibration came from Gojo’s dresser top. It was his phone, the caller ID reading as “punk-boy bangy wannabe” 

You blink and give the phone to Gojo after he puts his sweatshirt back on. With raised brows, he says, “It’s Geto?” His thumb presses the green button before bringing the device to his ear while he puts his limp dick back in his boxers. “Yo. Wassup?”

“Okay, good, you picked up. I’m getting in the elevator right now to grab something from the room real quick. Open the door for me, will ya?”

The white-haired roommate couldn’t express his shock in time because Geto ended the call before he could have the chance. He turns to you slowly, and you can tell whatever he’s going to say isn’t good based on that dumb look on his face. “Geto’s coming up…now.”

Panic spiked up as it rightfully should. You were still braless and topless, for Christ’s sake! And wearing torn tights!? Something you did not want Geto to see in the likes of his and Gojo’s room. “W–What should I do?!”

Gojp quickly scans the room for a plan, immediately pointing to a door to his right. “Hide in my closet!” He hurries to grab the door open. “Quick, grab your clothes get in here!”

“Oh, for fuck’s sake…!” You grab for everything in your direct line of sight, making a straight beeline to the closet when you’ve got everything. “Don’t forget my shoes at the front; just quickly hide them somewhere!”

“Okay, okay—“

“I’m serious, Gojo! Do not do anything stupid!”

“I heard you, jeez.” He watches you move around the closet, moving his shoes to one side while trying to hide behind one of his suits. Jesus, you looked real cute even when you were scared. “…Hey.”

You peer up at him, moving his blazer so he could see your complete face. “What?”

“Be careful not to leave your panties here ‘cause I might not give them back.”

The last thing Gojo saw within that second was one of his dress shoes thrown dead at his face. His hands come to his stinging nose and cheek, exclaiming at the pain with a loud groan. “Fucking pervert, quit playing dumb games and get my shoes!”

I take it fucking back. He slams the closet door closed. “So uncute…”

© 𝐇𝐨𝐬𝐡𝐢𝐠𝐫𝐚𝐲2024 ❤︎ reblogs + comments are appreciated wholeheartedly ☆ dividers by @/cafekitsune & @/animatedglittergraphics-n-more.

Amaterasu | Jujutsu kaisen

Chapter 1

Summary: This is the story of the sun and moon's child. A, not at all, normal kid that found himself participating in the world of sorcery and under the guidance of the strongest sorcerer. Sort of.

Character: Male OC

Warnings: Mentions of death.

A/n: I ask you to take into account that l lack experience writing in English and there'll be some grammatical mistakes because my native language is Spanish.

Prev chap - Masterlist - Next chap

“A new student?” Asked the teenage red head nonchalant. His voice came muffled by the rim of the can in his mouth. The now student leaned his head back compelatly to drink the rest of the beverage.

“Mmhm. And I need you to keep an eye on him.” Answered Gojo sensei. The man smiled when he saw the boy shaking the can over his mouth to take until the last drop while humming to what the teacher was saying. The red head even had the audacity to look inside the can looking for more.

The boys obsession with unhealthy beverages was more than evident. “What grade is he?”

Gojo walked to the boy lazily seating in his couch and replaced the can with a strawberry mochi he recently bought. “Special grade.”

Kimura whistled in wonder finally looking at Gojo. “Such a task for little ol’ me?”

Gojo smirked. “Well, I wanted my strongest student to help with such an important task.”

The boy raised an eyebrow. It’s not that uncommon to get praised by the strongest sorcerer but…

“And since Inumaki is busy.” Shrugged Gojo.

Kimura snorted. Yep, that’s more like it. He bit the mochi, actually pleased by the slight sour taste mixed with the sweet.

“So?” Asked the older still standing next to the student catching his attention again. “Wanna help?”

The younger’s shining eyes glowed with amusement, looking intensely towards his guardian. “As long as the rookie doesn’t have a stick up his ass I don’t see a problem.”

Satoru laughed at the boy’s answer. He already knew he would agree since the beginning. It’s always been like that. Him trusting the kid with small tasks and Kimura agreeing. The part of asking came more out of respect than anything.

“By the way, I’ll need the new student’s information that the school collected. You tend to forget things.”

Gojo pouted. “How mean.~”

· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·

The first year students were currently in their classroom waiting for the teacher. None of them seemed to mind the tardiness, they were more interested in panda’s information about a new student.

“Did you hear about the transfer student coming today? They say he stuffed four of his classmates into a locker.” Mentioned Panda with certain uneasiness in his voice.

The Kimura boy put his arm in the table leaned his chin in his hand, not really paying attention to the conversation.

“He killed them?” Said Maki, asking the important cuestión.

Toge was equally as intrigued for the answer. “Okaka?”

“No, but gravely injured, apparently.” Panda reassured.

Maki didn’t seem that surprised nor interested by the answer. “Hmmm… well, if he’s cocky, I’ll wring him out.”

“Shake.”

Suddenly the three of them turned to the only one not participating in the conversation.

“What do you know about the new student, Akio?” The mentioned turned his head to his classmates, looking at them from behind the shades Gojo gifted him years ago, the same ones the man used when he was a student. “What did the idiot tell you?”

“Why do you assume he told me anything?” He asked honestly intrigued.

“Everyone knows you are Gojo’s favorite student. He trusts you anything. Now. Answer.” Said the only female in the place bluntly.

“Hmmm… well, other than what you already know… he told me-“ the red head was interrupted when the strongest sorcerer opened the door loudly and came rushing inside with a lot of energy.

“Here I am, my precious students.” Weirdly, (more than normal) he stared making gestures dramatically exaggerated like an announcer. “I’ll now… be introducing… the transfer student! Everyone, get excited!”

No one was exited.

“Get exited.” He pleaded in a whisper.

The Kimura boy smiled before speaking. “Maybe we’ll get excited once we meet the student.” He suggested.

“That won’t happen.” Said Maki, she was already tired and the classes just began. “I heard he’s an awfully sour one. I’m not going to create the mood for someone like that.” She readjusted herself in her sit, crossing her legs to one side and leaning her elbow on the back of her sit.

Akio sighted as he brushed his wolf cut hair with a hand. Yep, that’s so Maki of her.

“Shake”

Panda only hummed, agreeing with Maki.

Gojo sighted in defeat at the lack of excitement of the class. But what could he do? “Oh, well. Come on in!” He called.

Maki then rested her cheek on her palm now leaning on the table as she looked at the door, Gonna give him the silent treatment.

The door slide open softly contrary to what they felt the moment Yuta stepped foot inside.

A thick wave of cursed energy crashed against their senses. While Maki and Toge stared to sweat cold Panda was frozen in his place. Yuta doesn’t know how to keep his cursed energy from leaking out of him and it’s evidently affecting them.

Akio for his part, felt goosebumps arise on his nape. A primal instinct to challenge the newcomer and reaffirm his status as the strongest student made itself present. He definitely was excited now.

Unfortunately, all of that disappeared…

“I’m Okkotsu Yut-“

Once his classmates jumped against the boy. They didn’t even let him introduce himself.

Maki pierced the chalkboard with her spear, right next to Yuta’s head. Panda and Toge where by her side ready to back her up. “Is this some kind of test? You’re cursed.”

Akio turned to the calm looking sensei. His mission is to keep an eye on the boy (take care of him) but he never expected to have to protect him even from his friends.

The white haired man turned to the boy when he felt a stare and gave him a smile as he raised a hand, discreetly telling him to watch and leave it to him. Maybe.

Akio sighted again. He needs a sweet beverage.

“This is a place to learn curses. It’s not a place for the cursed to be.” Declared Maki with hostility.

Yuta looked taken aback and Akio had an idea why, so he spoke. “The number of people that die mysterious deaths or go missing in Japan is over 10,000 a year on average. Most of those are casualties of curses born from the negative emotions of people.” He leaned back crossing his arms and spreading his legs to get comfortable in his sit. “Among them are also malicious cases caused by curse users. Only curses can affect other curses. This where we learn curses to exorcise curses: Tokyo jujutsu High School.”

By the end of the speech Yuta lost all color on his face looking at Gojo. Tell me that ahead of time!

“Aaaaand you forgot to tell him that.” Ended Akio as they all turned to the culprit of the misunderstanding. Gojo, raised a hand in an apologetic way.

He seriously has a problem with forgetting important things.

Until he remembered one little important thing. “Oh, you all should back away quickly.” He suggested confusing the three students formerly threatening the newcomer.

Their questions were answered when a pair of hands came out of the chalkboard forcing them to step back.

“Do not…”

“Wait! Rika-chan!” Begged Yuta.

“…bully Yuta!” She attacked.

· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·

Long story short, Rika end up giving them a good bonk in the head, and the classroom was trashed. Even Akio had to stand next to Gojo when a chair was thrown in his direction.

“So as you can see, this is the boy cursed by Rika-chan, who just loves him…” Gojo made exaggerated gestures again. “Okkotsu Yuta-kun! Be nice to him, everyone!”

The three students hit in the head where annoyed. Akio was indifferent, he already knew. And Yuta looked close to fainting.

“If you attack Yuta, Rika-chan’s curse will activate… or not. Either way, be careful, everyone.”

Akio covered his snort faking a cough when his friends glared at him. And you’re telling them now?

Gojo turned to Yuta. “These guys are being all rebellious…”

“Oi.” Groaned Akio.

“Except for him” he added in a rush. “…so I’ll introduce them quick-like.”

Yuta listened atently but he had a feeling not even all his attention would save him from his teacher’s antics. And unknown to him, he was right.

Gojo pointed at Maki with his hand. “This is the cursed tool user, Zen’in Maki. She uses special tools to exorcise curses.” He turned to Toge. “This is the cursed speech user, Inumaki Toge. He can only speak in rice ball ingredients, so good luck conversing.” Said student raised a hind in greeting. “This is panda.” He added bluntly.

“I’m Panda. Nice to meet you.” Emphasized the puppet.

“And last but not least. The most experienced in cursed energy and the current strongest student in the school, Kimura Akio. He’ll be in charge of teaching you when I’m not around.” Announced the withe haired man pointing at the remaining student.

Even if you are around, though the tree other students.

“What do you mean by ‘current’?” Even though his words came bluntly he had a smile on his face. Fortunately for Yuta, the teenager’s calm posture with his hands in his pockets and smile, reassured him enough. “Welcome to the school Yuta-kun.”

“Well, there you have it.” Finalized Gojo, bumming Yuta.

He didn’t give me the explanation I wanted the most, cried the boy in his head. He wanted an explanation about the talking panda.

“Okay, now there are five first-years!” Yuta moved to stand next to Akio, the only one who didn’t attack him before, getting a smile from him. “For your afternoon jujutsu practice, you’ll be working in groups.” He raised his hands showing two fingers in one hand and three in the other. “First, Toge and Panda.”

The mentioned nodded. They’ve already worked together before.

“Maki, Yuta and Akio.” He announced.

Maki made a displeased sound that had Yuta jumping in his place. She just voiced disgust?!

Akio put his hand in the boy’s shoulder in a reassuring way, managing to calm him down, slightly.

“Now…” Gojo clapped his hands. “Go get ready.”

Without a word, the first years walked out of the trashed classroom to retrieve their things, all expect for the Akimura boy.

“I thought you would be in charge of supervising Yuta’s first mission. Why am I teamed up with him?” Asked the younger of the two once he was sure the others wouldn’t hear them. He leaned against the rim of a window. Sending two special grade sorcerers to keep Yuta in check seemed like overkill. If he was going that meant Gojo wasn’t.

Gojo’s smile dimmed slightly. “Toge and Panda are stronge, but I have a feeling the elders want to measure Panda’s capabilities.” His tone, as well as his expression, soured. He didn’t like the idea of his teacher being the elder’s target. “Their condition to Yuta’s freedom was someone capable of stoping him supervising his first week of missions. They want to know if he has a chance at controlling Rika. That’s where you come in.” Gojo turned his face to look at Akio, even though they had bandages and shades on, they looked into each others eyes. “I need you to guide him while I watch over Panda.”

Akio stayed silent for a moment processing the severity of the situation. A young boy’s life and their school’s principal were at stake.

The red headed nodded once. He won’t fail. “I won’t disappoint you.”

I know you won’t, thought Gojo relieved smiling softly.

· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·

After an awkward drive to their destination, where Maki looked out the window to avoid looking at the newcomer sitting next to her and the red head kept himself busy with his phone in the copilot sit, they finally arrived.

Yuta almost sighted in relief until he found himself confused by their location.

Maki and Yuta followed the red head currently occupied with his phone, exchanging messages with Gojo at the opposite side of the country.

“Am, excuse me. Where are we?” Asked Yuta finally braking the seemingly endless silence.

Akio and Maki stopped and looked at him over their shoulders. Maki huffed before continuing, leaving Akio to deal with the rookie.

Akio smiled softly at the boy. But not even that reassured the boy after what he heard. “This is an elementary school where some children have gone missing.” He informed before continuing walking after Maki, forcing Yuta to do the same to not be left behind.

“M-missing?” Flinched the boy.

Akio nodded not looking back. “It happens in places like this. It’s probably the work of a naturally-occurring curse.” The young sorcerer stopped once they reached Maki. They were finally in the right place to start. In the middle of the school’s yard.

“You’re saying the kids were kidnapped by a curse?”

The Kimura boy nodded as he looked at Yuta again. The poor rookie looked really out of place. “Yeah. Two children have gone missing so far.”

“Curses tend to settle in spots that many people have memories of.” The males turned to Maki once she decided it was finally worthy to speak. “School, hospitals… Places often remembered with negative emotions are a receptacle for them. As those emotions build up, they cause a curse to be born like it was here.”

Akio turned once again to Yuta, directing his words to the shorter boy. “That being said. We’re here to exorcise the curse and save the children, or if they’re dead, retrieve them… that’s your current mission.”

Yuta paled instantly. “Huh? Dead?”

“Unfortunately, Yuta…” he said as he fixed his shades in his face, momentarily showing him his glowing eyes and loosing the smile. “There’s no such a thing as a good curse.” He said in huskie voice.

Yuta gulped at the red head’s stare, he’s scary, he thought.

“Now, pay close attention to what I’m about to do. You’ll have to do it yourself next time.” Kimura lifted a hand and raised two fingers, chanting the words required. “Emerge from darkness, blacker than darkness. Purify that which is impure.”

Yuta looked up at the sky, in awe and confusion. There was a strange liquid-like thing spreading and obstructing the sunlight. “It’s turning into night?”

“It’s a veil. It’s a barrier that will smoke out the curse and keep you all from being seen by those outside. It’s easy to undo from the inside… Well” deeming it the right moment to leave, Akio turned around walked back from where he came from. But not without telling them some last words. “Good luck you two. And by the way…” once outside the closing veil he looked at Yuta over his shoulder. “Don’t die.”

Yuta stared sweating cold and panicking, die? Like, die die? I can’t die on my first day of school, right? Can I?

Outside the veil, Akio leaned back against the black car and took off his shades. Imbuing a little bit of cursed energy in his eyes he was able to see the signatures of those present inside. Curses and humans alike.

Maki’s, whose energy was barely visible, moved swiftly between the low grade curses, making them disappear in one move.

It never ceases to amaze me Maki’s talent with cursed tools, thought the Akimura boy as he smiled.

The next minutes went by with nothing interesting happening even tho Maki and Yuta walked gallantly in the halls. No curse dared get close to Yuta. Seems like Rika is successfully scaring them off.

Ring

Suddenly, the supervisor was interrupted by his phone ringing. Checking that it was Gojo he answered.

“Hellooooo~” said Satoru’s cheerful voice. “How are my precious students holding in there~”

Akio rolled his eyes at the older’s antics. “Nothing interesting at the moment. Maki exorcised a group of low grade curses a few minutes ago but other than that they seem to be scaring every curse away… or more, like Rika is scaring them.”

Gojo hummed.

“They still haven’t found the kids nor the biggest curse. Though, I doubt they’ll- uh?…” he was suddenly interrupted by said curse appearing, creating a ruckus, and sending his classmates flying through the air before eating them. “…”

“Hello? You there?”

“…”

“What happened.”

“Ummm”

“Akio?”

“The curse ate them.”

“…” Gojo was silent for a few seconds before… “uh?”

Akimura sighted as he closed his eyes. There was no use in watching since the curse’s energy hide those inside. He diced to rely on his sensing abilities. “They are alive in the curse’s stomach, although, they’re not the only ones.” He opened his eyes looking at the now passive curse enjoying its last meal. “They found the kids. Injured and possibly close to death but alive.”

Gojo hummed at the other side of the phone, digesting what he was hearing.

“Maki’s cursed energy seems erratic, tho. Posible poisoning. It’s not acting quick so I’ll give them a few minutes to figure a way out. I’ll interfiere if it becomes life threatening.” He finished the report, his eyes and senses never leaving the curse inside the veil.

“Sounds good~” said the clan head, sounding pleased. “Who knew you could be such a great sensei.~”

“Huh?”

“Keep up the good work. I leave them in your care.~” he hanged up.

Akio moved the phone in front of him, looking at it a few seconds in confusion. What was that?

He pocketed his phone again, paying attention to the action inside the veil.

He didn’t have to wait for much longer. He sensed a great spike in cursed energy before he saw something bursting out of the curse’s stomach. Not something, more like someone, thought Akio watching the gore scene of Rika tearing apart the other curse. That’s scary. He was internally thankful that he was outside of the veil. All the cursed blood flying in the air was stopped by the veil from reaching him.

His attention was brought to the group of kids nearing the veil covering the front gate. Poor Yuta was giving everything in himself to carry the kids and Maki away from the danger. He already promised he would change. He won’t be weak anymore.

Once he crossed the vanishing veil he collapsed, falling forward but instead of hitting the hard floor like he expected he found himself falling into a pair of strong arms.

Completely tired and slowly releasing the hold he had in the kids he looked up, at the owner of the arms. He swears what he saw was an angel. That vibrant flaming red hair glowing with the sun behind and the pair of jewels he has for eyes.

Akio smiled softly at the rookie. “You did it, Yuta. Good job.”

Yuta gave him a tired smile before letting his head fall in his classmates chest. So warm.

It’s been a tiring day.

· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·

Akio stud in front of the hospital’s window with his hands in his pockets, watching the sun set in the horizon. His shades protecting his eyes from the light even though he doesn’t need it.

The upper part of his uniform was missing. He gave it to Yuta because his was stained with blood everywhere. Akio was left with his almost skin thigh black shirt but not even the AC directly hitting him bordered him. His cursed technique helps regulate his temperature.

The 15 year old student was busy thinking about something Yuta told him.

“I don’t think Rika-chan cursed me. I think I might have cursed Rika-chan?”

It was something improbable. Only those with innate techniques could do it and Yuta doesn’t belong to any known clan nor is he a remanente of any extinct one. At least that’s what he thinks.

“What’s this, an epidemic? First Yuta was a little blue and now you?” Asked a playful voice behind him.

Akio smiled as he turned to Satoru behind him. “If that’s it I recommend you to keep distance. Your going to get infected.” Gojo smirked once he reached the Akimura’s boy side.

“What ya thinking?” He asked leaning his side agains the window.

The redhead turned to the sunset again watching the last rays of the sun hide behind the horizon. “Yuta asked me something. I don’t know if he tell you.”

Gojo remained silent, intrigued by what he had to say. Whatever Yuta said must be important for Akio to take his time to think about it. Gojo got comfortable in his place, turning his back to the window, leaning his head on the glass putting his hands in his pockets.

Understanding the silent message to continue, Akio spoke. ““I don’t think Rika-chan cursed me. I think I might have cursed Rika-chan.” It’s what he said.” He mentioned, turning to see Gojo’s reaction, but the older one put a hand on his chin in a thinking expression.

“Well… it’s not imposible. In the past, the best age of the sorcerers, there were a lot of powerful sorcerers. Many of them where not affiliated to any clan. They where lone wolfs and not interesting enough to the people like the higher ups. If they had children or not wasn’t relevant to keep them in check. They were forgotten as stories in the ancient data scrolls stored in different places also forgotten. But…” Gojo turned to Akio smirking widely and tilted his head. “You should know about that. After all, you are the descendant of an unaffiliated sorcerer with similar techniques.” Finding funny what he was about to say he got into Akio’s personal space, almost bumping noses. Akio rise a brown. “Sun and moon’s offspring.”

Akio groaned in annoyance covering his ears. “Ugh, who the fuck thought that was a good moniker?”

Gojo threw his head back laughing at Akio.

“No, I mean, seriously. Who fights with curses and thinks “oh, offspring is such a good complement for a name.” Who does that?” Argues Akio.

Gojo sighed in bliss at the young boy’s distress. “Those who have seen your techniques and your partial domain expansion can attest to that.”

Akio froze for a moment, blinking once. Blinking again before… “Aaahhhh, it was you.” He exclaimed irritated. No one other than Gojo has seen his work with his domain and survived. The only other once to witness it where curses that are already dead. “That fucking moniker stuck.”

Akio jumped to Gojo, trying to grab him by the head but white headed man jumped back, out of reach, and raised his hand in his known hand sign to activate his technique. “Bye bye~” he snickered before disappearing.

Akio clenched his fists and took a deep breath. “SATORUUUUUUUUUUU.”

He was scolded for yelling in the hospital.

AMATERASU | Jujutsu kaisen

Prologue

Summary: This is the story of the sun and moon's child. A, not at all, normal kid that found himself participating in the world of sorcery and under the guidance of the strongest sorcerer. Sort of.

Character: Male OC

Warnings: Mentions of death.

A/n: I ask you to take into account that I lack experience writing in English and there'll be some grammatical mistakes because my native language is Spanish.

Masterlist - Next chap

They called him "The sun and moon's love child"

Amaterasu, goddess of sun, and tsukuyomi, god of the Moon.

Born from non-sorcerers parents and during a total eclipse, the town where he was born easily noticed the new addition in the small place. But what made the news spread like wild fire was the baby's appearance.

Born from a brown haired mother and a black haired father, the child appeared with red flaming hair. And the moment he opened his eyes everyones breathe hitched. Gray almost white eyes like milk with a crescent withe moon 🌙 underneath the pupil almost surrounding it. Eyes that seemed to glow even in darkness.

The birth of the child brought great expectations. And the most religious people ironically considered him as the chosen one. The reincarnation of their God. The one they have been expecting for years.

The child became the messiah of the town. The family became rich from all the people coming to seek guidance even from a baby or just the opportunity to see him. And the jujutsu world took notice of the event.

The elders of the jujutsu world kept an eye on the baby for the first two years but lost interest when they realized that the kid was not especial in any way. The people where the only ones that belived so.

At first everyone in the town was delighted with the child. He brought prosperity to the town, wealth and recognition. But not everyone agreed with the idea. Those who didn't like a child basically having everyone trapped around his little finger stared spreading rumors. False rumors of the devil hiding in sheep's clothes.

Little by little, people believed those rumors to be true and the town divided in two. Those who believed in the messiah and those who thought him the to be the devil.

Everything got worse when in one of his walks with his 'servant', the child of 8 years stoped with his veré hands a fast rolling cart from hitting a younger girl in the middle of the road.

Every possibility left of the kid being normal was thrown out the window and the people believing him to be the devil were enraged.

They decided to act before the child could gain any more strength.

In a normal night were the people of the town slept peacefully, the 8 year old child laid wide awake on his futon. He had a bad feeling. Like something was about to happen.

His hunch was proven right the moment his 'servant' (someone he considered a Nani and a better parental figure than either of his parents) came barging in his room with urgency only to halt on the doorway by a katana piercing through her chest from behind.

Moon eyes open wide in horror watched everything and every ditail posible. From the fear in her eyes to the katana moving in slow motion towards him ready to cut his own head off his shoulders.

He doesn't know how but the next thing he knows he's in the middle of a burning old traditional Japanese house. The flames danced fiercely around him but none burned him like they did to all those in the house with the intention to kill him.

The survival of the child scared most of the residents in the town. None of the killers survived. His parents didn't survive. The servants didn't survive. No one but him lived.

Fearing the rage of the powerful child the elders looked for a way to take the childe away from the town and free them from the anomaly.

Looking everywhere they found a contact that assured them they had a way to take the problem from their hands. Unknown to them, the contact was none other than Nanami Kento, a student from jujutsu highschool, and he had just the right thing in mind.

· · ─────── ·𖥸· ─────── · ·

"Ugh. Why am I here, sensei?" asked a very displaced 17 year old, white haired jujutsu student with his hands behind his head. The Tokyo's school principal and his student paced with calm towards their destiny. "I'm a sorcerer not a babysitter."

Yaga sighed heavily. "It's because I consider you the best one to talk to the kid." And to concentrate in something else than getting depressed, he thought.

Not finding anything that could convince his teacher to let him go Gojo grumbled under his breath about how all of this is a waste of time.

Faster than he would have liked, Gojo found himself walking along the halls of a traditional Japanese house, a big one at that, following a non-sorcerer man.

"Has there been a change in the boy?" Asked Yaga, concentrated in the reason they traveled so far.

"None, sir." Answered the man in a clam voice. "Have you come to a veredict about what happened?" He asked.

Yaga nodded once. Since the town didn't have the resources to find an expert forensic and jujutsu technical college was kind enough to send Nanami and Shoko to investigate. "It seems that one of the servants from the Kimura family may have thought that all the members of the family were dead and blew up the kitchen, starting the fire." He said in a calm tone. "That's as accurate as we can be considering most of it was unrecognizable by the fire."

Gojo rolled his eyes behind his shades. Any decent sorcerer would be able to recognize the signs of cursed energy in that place. And considering the damage, the signature of cursed energy they are approaching and knowing the only survivor, the child's probably a second grade or semi-first grade level. But it's not like they can say.

'Hey, did you know that your good for nothing small town produced a stronge sorcerer child?'

Just like always, they have to hide to cursed world from normal people.

"He is in here." Announced the man nodding to the sliding door in front of him. "He is calm boy not really that energetic, so don't expect much. But he is a good kid."

Gojo was slightly surprised by the honesty behind the man's words. After he heard that the elders of the town wanted to get rid of the child he expected hatred from everyone towards the young sorcerer.

Yaga nodded again before turning to Gojo. "Can you keep the kid some company while I talk with Koshi-San?"

The special-grade sorcerer understood the silent message. Yaga had nothing that should be keep private from him, but the reason he dragged him all the way to the town was to talk to the kid. "Hai hai." He answered nonchalantly.

Yaga stared at him for a moment before turning to Koshi. The man understood the 'need' to look for somewhere to talk alone and guided him to another room.

Finally watching them turn around the corner Gojo, grumbling under his breath, slammed the door open. "Hey kid." Announced his presence with a loud voice.

He already expected the boy to flinch and try to stay away from him. It's already happened before. His height, loud voice and sometimes even his eyes scare people away. But he was surprised by what happened.

In the room there lay an unused futon, the child was sitting in the engawa at the other side of the room, leaving the other sliding door open for everyone entering his room to find him watching the backyard. The child didn't move a single muscle nor did he appear to have notice his presence, but Gojo already suspects that the child knew he was there even before he opened the door.

The next thing that happened left Gojo speechless and with a sense of Deja vu. The kid turned his body slightly to the side and turned his head to see the intruder.

The moment the kid reveled his eyes Gojo was brought back to his own childhood (if he could call it that), the same eyes that used to look back at him trough the mirror were looking at him from the child now in front of him. Those light grey and glowing orbs had such an intensity that Gojo feared for a moment his own cursed eyes wouldn't stop the kid from inspecting his soul.

He was like him.

And yet not.

The kid's cursed energy flowed through his body the same way blood did in his veins. But his six eyes could easily see that by the amount of energy alone the kid was already a first grade sorcerer. The only reason Gojo didn't sense it before was because he was suppressing it. He doubts the child is aware of it, or had any kind of training to learn it, and the fact he is doing it unconsciously speaks of innate talent.

"Is there something I can help you with, sir?" Asked the boy in a soft yet firm voice.

Okay, maybe the child wasn't that much like him. Gojo wasn't respectful with others at his age. (Who is he kidding? He isn't, even now as an already grown up man)

Just like with his domain expansion, Gojo processed all his thoughts in a second and made his decision right then and there. He won't let people do to this child what they did to him.

Gojo took off his shades walking towards the boy before lowering himself to the child's level and looked at him in the eyes.

Glowing blue meet slightly surprised glowing light grey.

"Actually, I'm here to help you." He said with a smile in his face. It wasn't smug nor was it fake. It was completely genuine.

"Help me?" Asked the boy rising a red eyebrow. "How?"

Gojo extended his hand prepared for a hand shake. "If you take my hand I can show you."

Completely confused now, the Kimura boy looked at the withe haired's hand then at the owner's eyes. He didn't sense any kind of hostility or deception from the older.

Maybe he was a little naive to believe the stranger in front of him, but a hunch told him to take the hand. Who knows what could happen. Maybe he'll regret it... or maybe he won't. There's only a way to find out.

The moment the read haired boy took the stranger's hand he end up sealing his fate.

Everyone will know the power of the sun goddess and moon god's child's power.

And they'll either respect him or fear him.

Tell me what you think.

Satoru Gojo and His Pet Cat

Satoru Gojo would definitely own a fluffy white cat that he spoils rotten. She would get taken to only the best salons and groomers. Dine on the finest tuna and salmon. Every time Gojo went out he’d buy her a new toy or a pretty accessory to put in her long white fur.

That’s how he met you, shopping for his baby girl. You worked at one of the shops he frequented, always giving him the best suggestions for his sweet kitty. You two became close enough for Satoru to give you his number. It was mostly sending pictures of his cat and yours back and forth. Innocent really, but there were times when the conversation would shift into something deeper. There were other times Satoru would send a picture of her laying on his bare chest or in his lap or videos of his large hands stroking the soft white fur of his cat. You weren’t sure if he was doing it on purpose, but you never thought you’d be jealous of a cat for being well taken care of.

Eventually, Satoru invites you over to his apartment so you can meet his cat. “Thanks for having me,” you’ll mutter before spotting the fluffy white feline. She’s absolutely gorgeous, prettier than any cat you’ve seen. You love animals, so of course you’ll get excited, asking if you can pet her. Satoru will smirk, coming up behind you, resting one of his large hands on your hip, the other one coming up to brush the hair away from your neck. Your skin burns from his touch, electricity buzzing within you. 

He hums, pulling you flush against his front. Your breath sputters at the hard planes of his body. “I’ll let you pet her if you let me pet you.” You turn your head against his chest to look up into his eyes, your heart rushing to keep up with your breathing. “You’d look pretty on a leash lookin’ at me like that darlin’.” 

I JUST BINGE READ ALL OF YOUR WORKS. YOU HAVE ME SCREAMING AND CRYING. The amount of detail that you put into them is MWAH the freakin chefs kiss 😘 you have been promoted to my #1, please never stop what you're doing ❤️❤️❤️

on another note, would you mind if I requested a scenario with Gojo? Maybe something about fem!y/n being from a high ranking rival clan, who the Gojo clan has despised for their entire existence. Maybe y/n has always had a crush on satoru ever since they first saw each other as kids, but since they were raised to hate each other it never went any further than a small lil crush. but now they're adults and both powerful sorcerers, her feelings kind of just pop back up out of nowhere and satoru finds it amusing how even after all this time and the things that their clans told them about each other that she would still have her little puppy crush on him. Maybe it could be like a she fell first and he fell harder scenario? i'm a slut for those oh my gosh

thank you so much!!!!

That's so so so sweet of you! Honestly, got me giggling and kicking my feet. Careful, I will propose, istg. This... turned into a monster while writing it. I came up with a silly little plan and a silly little idea to incorporate into your request and then this monstrosity was born. If I wasn't told to stop... I might've never stopped writing on this. I L O V E D this idea. Friends to lovers/1 fell first then the other fell harder I EAT UP EVERY TIME. So, here's what my whore brain wrote <3 love you and I hope you enjoy!

warnings: NSFW, MDNI, Gojo harasses the women he's actually into (he forgets how to flirt so just ends up bullying them), teasing, flirting, kissing, cowgirl, missionary, raw sex, a lot of touching, feelings...so many feelings

word count: 6.1k

The Crave | Satoru Gojo x fem!reader

“Are you sure they’ll be there? I don’t want their son to look at our precious daughter.” Your mother holds you closely to her legs, clicking her tongue in annoyance when the maid nods her head. “Unbelievable. You hear that? Do they think they can parade that freak of nature around Japan? Well, they’ll have to see our daughter as well. She’s got the normal amount of eyes and isn’t staring at everyone with those ugly blue ones.” Her tone is harsh and for a six-year-old you, it’s hard to understand why she’s so angry. You also doubted that the young boy had six eyes.

Your father walks into the room, straightening his tie with a stern look on his features. “As long as they keep him away from her, everything will be fine.”

But as you were brought into the party, still close to your mother – you saw nothing but a boy with snow white hair and brilliant blue eyes. Sure the way he glared at you was slightly off-putting, but he was just a boy. He was alone in the room, but everyone seemed to be talking about him. Even your mother shamed him behind a gloved hand. 

Your heart aches. What did he do that warranted such disgust for simply being alive? The Gojo clan and your clan had been at odds since the very conception of both. They bred powerful sorcerors for fame, gain, and wealth. He was yet another product of selfish desire, born into a role and body he didn’t ask for. His life ahead would be filled with always the underline of being strong. Somehow; being uniquely gifted gave him the responsibility to be used like a tool. You knew your fate wasn’t far behind his.

Though, his eyes sparkled like he knew some deeply funny thing about the world. That – even though his destiny was surely to be used up by his clan – there were still things to be enjoyed in the world. It made your…stomach hurt. Both a swirling breeze of cool and a stifling wave of heat. Boiled and frozen, pumping whatever this feeling was straight into your tiny brain. 

That was the first time you ever saw Satoru Gojo, and you’d soon come to realize around the age of 10 that you had developed an infatuation with him. Children surrounded you, chattering about how you and Satoru were going to get married when you were older. Of course, you blushed and stayed quiet – which in hindsight wasn’t the best idea since the gaggle of children went screaming at Satoru about how you wanted to marry him. A less-than-ideal situation because those sapphire eyes tracked you down amongst the crowd and 10-year-old Satoru smirked. You were utterly done for.

Thinking back on the encounters you’d had with Satoru Gojo, you were glad your family hated him. It gave you an excuse to hide behind that fact because still – in your 20s – his face would appear in the back of your mind. You’d heard things about the miraculous powerful sorcerer he’d become from your boss at the special unit for special grade sorcerors. Your mother called you about 30 times just today to remind you Satoru wasn’t the strongest, you were. The Gojo clan was sneaky, they didn’t care about anyone else except for their gain. Your parents had raised you to be wary of anything the Gojo clan did, one misstep, and suddenly you’d be shipped off to the States. 

It was a mix inside your stomach. The Gojos were not to be trusted and you most definitely were not allowed to interact with their heir. So when your boss comes waltzing up to you with a wide smile on her face, you know that rule is about to be broken. “YN, I’ve been looking for you everywhere,” Her laugh comes off rushed. Your boss knew about the tensions between the rivaling clans, working with special grade sorcerors required her to do so. Then why? Why the hell did she pass over a report with that stupid fucker’s face on it? “There’s a powerful curse roaming around Shibuya that needs the attention of,” she pauses, scrunching her face in thought. 

You sigh, the annoyance in your body pooling in your joints. “Two extremely powerful sorcerors?” You offer, the fakest smile known to mankind presenting itself on your lips.

Nevertheless, she lights up and hits her fist on the flat of her palm. “Exactly! See, this is why we have you on the team!” She exclaims with a little too much vigor for your taste. 

You watch her for a moment, noticing the way her long blue hair bounces around – almost like they were cheering you on as well. “Right…” You drag out the word, glancing at the file folder in your hand. “Why can’t Gojo handle it by himself then?” Her excitement seemingly drains from her face. You take note immediately. “Boss, how powerful is this damn thing?”

༘⋆✿

Meanwhile, Satoru had the same look on his face – annoyance. He understood having two special graders go on this mission would ultimately be the best option, but you? What sort of sick play of the fates was this? You were always so, he groans running a hand down his face, perfect. Your reputation, your battle tactics, hell even your coworkers thought you were the best. That’s insane. What kind of person even has all of their coworkers think the best of them?

He tosses your folder to the side of his desk, wanting to bang his forehead on the surface of the hardwood just to make sure he is seeing things clearly. The higher-ups were always comparing him to you, making sure he never fell behind in anything. Your clan was just a bunch of prissy stuck-up snobs… but then again… so was his. 

It’s useless, he was stuck going on this mission with you because no matter how powerful he was, he would never have power over himself. He reaches for your folder again, flipping it open. Along with the neverending list of your accolades and magnificent achievements, was a picture of you paperclipped to the stack of paper. A few beats of silence pass as Satoru stares at your face. 

After a few more minutes he grunts and shuts the folder again. He focuses on pulling the black cloth back over his eyes. The curse would be a piece of cake, especially with both of you on the mission. That’s not what he was worried about per se. The tricky part was how unbelievably pretty you had gotten to be and how there was a growing ache in the pit of his stomach. Fuck, this was going to be a shitshow. Then again, he couldn’t help but wonder – with a growing smirk on his face – if you still had that puppy dog crush on him.

༘⋆✿

“Yes, right this way ma’am.” A blonde man guides you toward Satoru’s office. He’s in an interesting outfit, not the usual sorcerer apparel. His tie is black and white forming an interesting pattern. His calm blue dress shirt is tucked into a pair of beige slacks. He’s very handsome and also looks very tired. Probably from dealing with all of Satoru’s bullshit if you had to guess. 

He stops in front of a door and you almost don’t catch how his body deflates quickly with a tiny sigh before he’s back to normal. “Before I go in, please just call me YN.” Your body moves on its own, planting a hand on his rather muscular shoulder. 

He attempts a smile, but it falters almost as soon as the corners of his mouth reach their peak. “Call me Nanami, Nanami Kento.” He extends a hand and you gratefully shake it. He seems nice. Then, he opens the door and leaning up against a desk is none other than Satoru. 

Satoru is in uniform and you’ll be damned, he looks too good in it. How can someone that lanky pull off a baggy uniform? His fluffy white hair spikes out in a messy ‘I woke up looking this good’ way. Your heart – against every inch of your being, is thumping wildly in your chest. You should’ve double-checked his file to conclude he doesn’t have six ears. What if he can hear how erratic your pulse is? His azure gaze is locked in on the man beside you. “Thank you, Nanami,” Satoru smiles, but it doesn’t reach his eyes. You hear a grunt beside you and then Nanami starts walking down the hall. You watch him leave, wishing he could’ve stayed longer. You hear a loud cough from inside the room. Furrowing your brows you turn your gaze to Satoru, who looks irritated. “I thought you came to spend time with me YN, yet here you are not even paying any attention to me.” He complains, standing up. 

You press your lips into a thin line. “We’re not here for a playdate, we have business to do.” You reply with a lash of venom in your cool tone. Satoru glances off to the side with an airy laugh and smirk. What was he laughing about? You were growing more frustrated with every second. 

“Mmm, playdates remind me of when we were children.” He’s still looking off to the side like he’s watching a memory play out that only he can see. His gaze is back to you in an instant. “You had a crush on me, remember?” He cocks his head to the side, a teasing grin taking over his stupidly handsome face. 

Your body cools with a mixture of embarrassment and annoyance. Oh, so he wanted to bring up the past? You put on your best ‘fuck around a find out’ smile. “Yeah, but that was before puberty hit and I had standards.” You answer the tone of your voice higher and sweeter than before. Satoru raises his brows as an amused expression takes over his face. “Shall we get to business now?” You snap, which only makes him burst out laughing. 

Satoru is walking toward you now and the alarm bells in your head start flashing. “Hey, before that I have a question I’ve been dying to know.” He leans down, planting a hand on the wall next to your head to be level with you. You stiffen, growing uncomfortable. Not with Satoru being this close, but with how much your body seems to enjoy it. 

Your brows knit together and a frown tugs your face downward. “What?” You fume, jerking your head to emphasize the word. Satoru observes you, that feeling in his stomach clawing its way up. His gaze falls to your lips for the slightest of seconds. 

He swallows, the vexing emotion wanted to be near you, beside you, touching you, in you. How troublesome. The only way for Satoru to get rid of this feeling was to somehow annoy you to the extent you never came around him again. Granted – you didn’t anyway, but this exception had nearly driven him to the edge already. “When you were little, did you ever create an illusion of me? Did you hold his hand? Practice kissing him?” Satoru inquires, feeling full of himself. Your whole face drops. You must be in a different world because he did not just ask you that. A garbled scoff sounds from your throat as you gape at him, utterly dumbfounded. 

You try to process what the hell is going on by opening and closing your mouth, raising your hands then dropping them again, and blinking rapidly. “Oh my God,” are the first words that you say. They’re also the next few thousand words you say considering how many times you repeat the phrase. 

By this time Satoru has dropped his arm, regarding you with a rueful grin. He’s backed away a few paces and you finally point a finger at him. “You are disgusting. You mean nothing to me. You’re such an annoying,” You’re panting, anger rolling through you in cold and hot waves. “An annoying.” 

“What YN? An annoying what?” Your eyes are going to bulge out of your head. He’s smirking again! Smirking!

“An annoying fuckface!” You scream, throwing your hands out in pure frustration. You groan exasperatedly before storming out of his office. 

༘⋆✿

Had you really called him a fuckface? What did that even mean? Satoru is staring at the ceiling of his city-rise apartment, unbelievably shell-shocked from the events earlier today. He flips over on his side. It hadn’t gone exactly like he planned, although he didn’t put much planning into the whole thing. Tomorrow morning you’d both meet up at Shibuya station to track down the cursed spirit. He should probably apologize for acting like an idiot…he groans and flips back onto his back. 

Morning comes like a weight of bricks. You’re both standing awkwardly in the station. The people passing by must sense something because none of them even look your way. Satoru points to the stairs leading to the street level. “Uh, we could always patrol the rooftops…” He’s being so awkward. It was honestly a hit to his ego. Usually, the ladies ate up his tease em’ and leave em’ tactic. As he stares at you a blood-curdling scream echoes from the street above. Dust shakes off of the parts of the station as a loud explosion shakes the ground. 

You glance at Satoru and he nods his head, a knowing smile creeping up his face. Finally, some fighting to get his mind off of whatever asshole thing he’d manage to say to you next. As you both reach the street ahead you’re met with chaos. Cars are being flung by a large lizard entity, but it has eyes everywhere on its body. Satoru is about to gauge an attack but you burst out laughing next to him. His footing stutters, eyes widening as he takes in your genuine laugh. It’s… kind of majestic. You hug your stomach, doubling over in laughter as you extend your hand to point at the cursed spirit. “Looks like,” you snort out a giggle, “Looks like you have some competition for having the most eyes.” 

Gojo is immediately taken aback by your words. A woman runs screaming past you as you wipe a tear away from your eye. “Now let me show you a thing or two.” You sprint toward where rubble and wreckage cause obstacles. You make light work of climbing atop a sizeable pile of rebar and pavement. “Hey, lizard breath! Over here!” Jumping up and down, you wave your arms in the air. Did Satoru have to do anything? You seem to know what to do. 

He watches you with a small chuckle as the monstrosity turns its bulbous eyes toward you. In the blink of its mucusy eyes, your image doubles. Thousands of you spread across the street, then start attacking the main body. Satoru grins, jumping in to join. “Think you could have all the fun without me?!” He yells toward you. 

You’re surprised he could easily see which one of you was the real one. Though, you guess that’s what all those eyes were for. You were working off of one another – working with each other. If your clans could see you now. You’re both laughing and fighting like taking a walk in the park. Surprisingly Satoru can’t keep his eyes off you. He wasn’t sure if it was because he wanted to protect you or simply because as you fought alongside him you proved you didn’t need his protection. When you were with him you didn’t rely on him. No, you could handle yourself, which made Satoru crave your attention. He was the strongest…but with you by his side, his strength would finally be supported rather than taken for granted. 

It doesn’t take long to deal with the cursed spirit and for once Satoru is glad you’re required to come back as a team to fill out paperwork. That way he could get a little extra time with you. He smirks to himself as you finish up in Shibuya. 

He likes the look of you in his office, sitting on the couch in the corner with a small table in front of you. A laptop, a stack of papers, and a cup of tea are all somehow set on top of the small space. Your hair is falling in front of your face as you crouch over to type away the report. He was supposed to be working too, but he’d be damned if he broke his gaze now. “You ever going to stop looking at me and actually fill out some of those files Mr. Gojo?” You hum, still concentrating on the screen in front of you. Of course, you’d figure out he was gawking, it’s not like he was hiding it. 

Satoru clears his throat and glances away. “You can call me Satoru,” He pouts. When was the last time Satoru had requested a woman call him by his given name? Out of everyone else’s mouth, it was a simple endearment, but out of yours? That was something else entirely. 

You sigh, pausing in your efforts to finish the paperwork before dawn. You roll your lips into your mouth and tap your chin. “I think I much prefer fuckface.” You say, then smile sweetly. 

Satoru nods his head, pushing out of his seat. “Yeah? You want to call me fuckface or you want to fuck my face?” He banters. Your body tenses as you watch him sit on the edge of his desk. There's a pressure building in between your thighs that you can’t ignore. Your body feels like there are phantom touches caressing all of the places you yearned for Satoru to touch. 

You huff and turn away from him. “Back to this? Where’s your dignity, your charm, your manhood?” You ask. You jerk to the side, shaking your head. “No wait- that’s not exactly what I mean to say please don’t-”

Satoru is already laughing. “My manhood? Damn, you really must be thinking up all sorts of illusions in there, but,” he crosses the room, stopping in front of your table. He pushes the laptop shut with his fingertips. “The real thing is always going to be better darlin’.”

It suddenly seems very hard to swallow, so you let out an awkward laugh before gathering up your things. “Right, sure, I have to go.” You stumble over your words, rushing for the door. If you didn’t get out of this room right now you were sure bad things would happen. By bad things, you meant letting your guard down for a second around a man who was just flirting with you for the hell of it. You were a part of a rival clan, which meant he couldn’t have you. That also meant he wanted you more than the average woman. Of that, you could be certain, but you wouldn’t be some plaything Satoru could throw to the side once he’d had his fun. 

Behind you Satoru’s face had fallen, his chest rising and falling quickly as you scurry out of his office. Good, now that the real threat had been dealt with, he had some paperwork to finish. You’d be safer away from him, not wrapped up in his clan dealings and always having to live for others. For once, Satoru wanted to be truthfully selfish – sure he would go out, drink, party, enjoy one or two ladies, but in the end he was left with himself again. Satoru couldn’t save himself and he was scared that the only one powerful enough to pull him out of this desperate cry for help…was you.

༘⋆✿

A couple of months pass by without hide or tail of Satoru. Working alongside him was honestly…freeing. You weren’t held back by the possibility of someone weaker getting hurt. You groan, turning your face to the sky above you. It was gratifying being able to let loose with your own powers. Usually that many mimics will render you immobile, but you were able to spring into action right next to them. “Ma’am, a report from the Tokyo campus,” A file is passed in front of you. As you glance through the pages you turn to glance at your boss. 

She seems busy chatting away with one of the other sorcerers. You blow out a sigh and tuck the file under your arm. “Call them back and tell them I’ll be there within the hour.” You glance down at your sweats, wincing at the fact you wore such comfortable clothes to work. “Maybe make that 2.” You mutter, a disapproving scowl taking over your face. 

You ran home to change into a pair of running shoes, black leggings, and whatever shirt was on top of your dirty laundry. Unlike someone else, you couldn’t teleport, so public transportation was your only way to reach the Tokyo campus area. Walking up the stairs takes a little more effort than you’d like to admit, but when you reach the top you’re met with a shirtless Satoru Gojo and Nanami Kento training. Your jaw practically dislocates from your mouth as you gawk. They were gliding through the air and Nanami somehow had a more excited expression on his face than before. Of course, Satoru notices you first, but that allows Nanami to get a whack in. “Hey! That was foul play.” Satoru hisses, holding his cheek. 

Nanami shrugs, bending down to pick a towel off the ground. “Should’ve put your infinity back up.” He then glances at you and smiles. Your heart warms and a cheesy smile appears on your face. “Hey YN,” He waves and for a moment you’re awestruck by how handsome he is. The Lord was kind to these men. So…so very kind. Both of them were muscular, their abdomens shaped into ridges and divots. Biceps, triceps, everything went on in rippling splendor forever. You’d thought Satoru had maintained a scrawny figure, but you were certainly proved wrong and you were so glad you were. 

 “Hi there Nanami.” You walk over to him, picking up a stray water bottle on your way. You hand it to him but he shakes his head. 

“Thank you, but that’s actually his,” he juts his thumb toward Satoru and your face falls. You toss it toward the silver-haired man and he annoyingly catches it with ease. 

He glares at you, throwing his towel over his shoulder. “Yeah, thanks YN.” He grumbles. Nanami nods toward the school building. 

“If you let me wash up I can take you to Yaga’s office.” He’s back to smiling and honestly, you might have a thing for smiles. 

You latch your hands behind your back and giggle to yourself. “That would be really sweet of you Nanami.” Satoru snorts out a laugh on the other side of Nanami. You shoot him a glare. 

“Why are you callin’ Nanami by his first name but you don me fuckface?” Satoru shoots toward you, frustration twinging all of his happiness from the earlier training session. Nanami peers between you two, and then his brows shoot up with an airy laugh. 

“Oh my God you’re the one that called him fuckface? That’s so fucking funny.” Nanami laughs toward the sky, a soft sound coming from him. 

Satoru grumbles to himself, rolling his eyes like a frustrated child. “You are coming with me.” He growls, latching onto your wrist and pulling you toward the school. 

You stumble over your footing as he yanks you down the pathway. “S-Satoru w-wait oh my God!” You yell as you finally enter the building. He tosses you into the room you know to be his office. You falter backward, catching yourself on his desk. “What’s going on, what the fuck was that?” You hiss. He stalks toward you, throwing his towel onto the couch with a little more aggression than you’d like. 

He closes the distance between you, his nostrils flaring and eye twitching. “Oh so now you call me by name? Oh well, it’s too late for that now princess. You’ve pushed me far enough.” He laughs hotly moving between your legs. He’s massive and his skin is warm, you can feel the heat radiating off of him through your pants. He towers over you in an overwhelmingly torturously attractive way. 

It was hard to understand what was happening with the ringing of your heart covering all rational thought. “What are you saying? I’m not the one that made all those stupid jokes,” You mutter, looking away from him. He hisses, grabbing onto your chin and making your gaze settle back onto him. 

He laughs dryly as you blink questioningly at him. “Yeah? You had that stupid crush on me, that’s what caused this.” He spits, but you still can’t decipher what he’s trying to get at. 

Your lips part, letting out a small exasperated breath. “Listen, I didn’t mean to crush on you again, just old habits die hard I guess,” You explain, groaning as his grip tightens on your chin. His face looks tormented like some great plague has taken over his body.  

He scoffs, tossing your face to the side. You grunt with the impact, narrowing your eyes in annoyance. “Again? Haaa,” He covers his eyes with his hand, groaning softly. “You ran away from me then ignored me YN… how does that scream ‘I have a crush on you?’” The hand that was over his eyes drags down his face. You don’t have an explanation for him because you barely had one for yourself. “You must’ve sent one of your puppets to walk around the streets by my apartment, the campus, but the one thing I can’t figure out is how you got one of them to walk around in my head. I can’t see anyone except you and I’m going crazy.” His eyes are pained and his breath is labored. You finally understand. 

“Satoru…” You whisper his name with all the softness in the world, years of loving him building up into an insurmountable emotion. He turns away from you, covering his mouth this time. 

“Fuck YN, don’t say my name like that.” He hisses and you swear you can see playboy Satoru Gojo’s ears blaze a red color. “You weren’t even trying earlier, but you made me so jealous. Nanami was flirting with you right in front of me and I couldn’t do a damned thing about it. I wanted to both be Nanami and beat the shit out of him.” He slowly lets his gaze turn to you again. “I think I’m in love with you YN,” His voice is nervous, and his eyes are flittering all over your face, searching for answers. 

In love with you? Satoru Gojo was in love with…you? After all the years of your mother telling you to stay away from that boy. You were never supposed to be in this situation, especially not with the head of the Gojo clan. But you know what they say… actually, you didn’t really care about some emotional quote that would relate to this very moment because all you wanted to do – craved to do, was kiss Satoru until the sun set behind the Tori gate. 

“Our clans aren’t going to be very happy about this new development.” You chuckle and Satoru rolls his eyes. 

“That’s not an answer YN…” Okay, so he wants words. A confirmation? What exactly did you feel? Was it love? Was it something different? You didn’t have to know now, time would solidify whatever love is. All you can do is put a name to what you’re feeling.

You smile, a blossoming feeling thumping in your chest. “Yes Satoru, I love you.” You almost don’t get the words out because Satoru slips a hand into your hair and brings your mouths together in a passionate kiss. He kisses you like he’s been a starved man all his life, like he’s never wanted to kiss someone this badly. 

Satoru is obsessed with the way you gasp between kisses and how your eyes squeeze shut. “You can open your eyes, I’m the real thing.” He chuckles and brushes his thumb against your cheek soothingly. 

You weren’t afraid Satoru was one of your illusions, but rather how real this was in the first place. When you really want something you shouldn’t the whole world kind of falls away when you get that thing. When Satoru kisses you, it’s only him and that was terrifying for someone who constantly surrounded herself with things. You peek through your lashes at him anyway. “The same thing goes for me, I’m real.” You state lamely. 

Satoru blows out a chuckle, grinning mischievously. “Mmm, I’m not so sure about that, maybe you should show me.” His eyes darken and the sweltering heat you felt before nearly doubles in size and intensity.

You put your hand over the one he has on your cheek, lowering it until his fingertips brush against the swell of your chest. His brows shoot up and before he has much time to react you move it lower to the apex of your thighs. His breathing falters as he stares, eyes swimming with lust. “Come on Gojo, show me what a rival clan can really do.” The corners of your mouth lift in an enticing smirk. 

For all the time he was irritating and downright egotistical, Satoru is a good listener now. He pushes you into the desk, groaning when your fingernails dig into his shoulders. “You sure do drive a hard bargain.” His mouth tickles against your neck, kissing a trail down to your shoulder. He pauses, taking in a breath. “Mmm, you smell so good,” He mumbles against your shirt. You flush, embarrassment running hot through your veins. Did he like the smell of your dirty shirt? If you’d known the situation you’d be in right now, you would’ve put more thought into what you were wearing. 

He brings himself back up toward your face, planting a deep kiss on your lips. A selfish moan breaks through as Satoru works his lips against yours. “God, you’re so good at that.” You breathe out. A satisfied hum rumbles from his chest. 

You take in his chest, appreciating the view. This earns a chortle from Satoru. “You know, I’m starting to think you only like me when my shirt is off.” You lean into him, wrapping your legs around his waist. Your eyes widen when you realize there’s something hard pressing into your thigh. How you didn’t feel it until now is a mystery because that thing is one of the 7 wonders of the world. Satoru grunts, pulling you up and off the ledge of his desk. “Do you feel that? I think I finally understand what the elders were talking about. All I want to do with you right now is ram my cock into you until I have you writhing under me. Then finish fucking my cum into your cervix so you can mother my children. That way, your parents will have to like me and my clan, because you’ll be a Gojo.” He’s being serious right now, setting you down on the couch. 

You bite your lip curiously. “Do you plan on wedding me Satoru Gojo?” It’s a loaded question that he didn’t have to answer. It was a sweet moment and there you had to go asking a question like that. You don’t expect Satoru to sink onto one knee, take your hand, and place loving kisses on your knucks. 

He meets your gaze, electricity burning between the both of you. “May you wrap my heart around your finger one day and bear my burdens as I will bear yours.” What was even happening? Marriage? Surely this was one big dream, because years ago when you were both kids even imagining this day seemed like a far-off occurrence. This was all so sudden, but in all honesty, when have the two of you ever conformed to conventional standards? 

You were certain of one thing, you didn’t want your first time with Satoru Gojo to be on some dusty couch in the corner of his office. “Satoru… do you think we could continue…” You glance down, running your tongue over your lips. “This elsewhere?” His eyes glimmer, his mouth quirking up in a grin. 

He stands, still holding your hand. “I just basically proposed to you and all you can think about is getting in my pants. Man, rejection stings.” He tuts, shaking his head. You roll your eyes as you both laugh, a heavyweight finally being lifted. Yeah, this felt right. 

All at once you feel nauseated and dizzy. You squeeze your eyes shut, grasping onto Satoru like he was the only thing that could hold you up. “What the fuck was that?” You gasp, blinking your eyes open to find a completely different scene than when you closed them. 

Satoru caresses your cheeks, grounding you to him. “Sorry, I promise you’ll get used to it, well… maybe not, but still I’m sorry.” 

“Where are we?” You gasp, hands still clutching his arms as you peer around the living room you appear to be in. It feels less than lived in like someone staged the whole apartment – which is what you assumed Satoru had teleported you both into.

He scratches the back of his neck while nervously chuckling. “My apartment,” His gaze falls to you, taking in how perfect you look among his things. “Do you like it?” He asks with such a look in his eyes, similar to a puppy begging for attention.

You peek out the ground to ceiling-level windows, laughing to yourself. “I didn’t know teachers got paid so much.” Satoru grins, nodding toward the windows – or rather the city outside of them. 

“Oh you know, I got kind of a side hustle going on.” He shrugs, then turns to you, that mischievous twinkle back in his eyes. “You should see the bedroom.” He offers you his hand, jerking his head to a hallway. “I hear the owner hates it when the bed is made, the least we should do is go mess them up for him.” You take Satoru’s hand and let him lead you into the bedroom at the end of the hall. 

Once the door was shut behind you the playful comments were thrown aside – replaced by frantic kisses and undressing. Satoru sits on the foot of the bed, watching you in all your splendor. Your body was that of a dream, your breasts, the slope of your stomach, thighs, fuck everything about you was glorious. Satoru couldn’t remember how to breathe gazing upon you. “Like what you see?” You tease, positioning yourself over his lap. 

You brace yourself on his shoulders, settling onto your knees. Satoru blows out a choked noise. “Thank fuck I have so many eyes because I couldn’t imagine not being able to see all of you like this.” His hands are on you, running up your back, molding his long fingers into your squishy tits, and then down your side to dig his nails into your hips. “Are you okay with this?” He inquires, tilting his head. 

You smile, but a small part of you wants to line yourself up with his cock and bottom out. “I’m okay with so much more.” You breath. He understands, after all you both want the same thing right now – crave it. 

You both wait with bated breath as Satoru lets you guide him into your entrance. With all the teasing and edging closer and closer to this moment, you were far from dry. It was a little embarrassing how slick you were considering there was practically no foreplay. You hiss as his pretty cock sinks deeper into your throbbing cunt. “That’s it, that’s my good girl. You can take all of me,” His grip on your hips tightens, helping push you onto him. A strangled moan hisses out of your mouth as you slump onto Satoru’s shoulders. “Feels s’good baby. God, you’re so perfect.” He’s kissing your temple and you’re squeezing his cock with airy moans. After a moment, he bottoms out, a guttural groan rumbling from within him. “You did so good, fuck,” 

The air feels thick, heady, and fills with the wet sound of Satoru’s cock inside you. “Go-go ahead and move.” You order with a shaky breath. He starts to move, laying back to better fuck into you. You plant your hands on his abdomen, moaning loudly. His length hits every sensitive spot at once, causing you to tremble on top of him.

Satoru chuckles, then suddenly flips you both over. “Come on YN, I thought you’re one of the strongest sorcerers in Japan, you can handle me fucking you.” 

Requests Now ❁OPEN❁

Rules

Asks/requests

Please feel free to request your deepest desires! Find the rules and link to my inbox above! Welcome to my blog I hope you enjoy it!!

I really love getting requests! It helps break my writer's block and genuinely helps out a bunch to motivate me <3 I'd love to fulfill your request to the best of my ability!

~Drae❁

Jujutsu Kaisen Masterlist

❁ = NSFW MDNI

❁The Crave | Satoru Gojo x fem!reader

❁Next Time | Satoru Gojo x Y/N

❁This Time | Satoru Gojo pt. 2

❁Duke Satoru Gojo Teaser! {I’ve been posting this as chapter based on wattpad, let me know if I should post it on here masterlist style for your enjoyment!}

❁Fuckish | Satoru Gojo

❁Fragment | Satoru Gojo Teaser

Mmm Mmm Good | Satoru Gojo

Satoru Gojo and His Pet Cat

❁A Bad Idea | Geto Suguru x Y/N

Get some ACTION!

“Cut cut cut! Come on!” The director yells, throwing his hands up with a slightly redder face than usual. You stifle a laugh, holding the back of your hand to your lips. Once you’re sure the director has stormed off somewhere to rethink life choices you walk away from your cue mark and toward the bed on set. 

You flop down and gaze at the beams far above the walls of this room. In a way, the actors were just another piece to this set built by talented people. Sure we became the face of whatever the project was, but what about everyone else that had a part in the production? It only bothered you when you had time to think, which wasn’t very often. “You sure look deep in thought.” Your co-star is standing over you, blocking your view of the vast height of the stage. 

He smirks, tilting his head when you don’t respond. He drops to a squat waiting for you to flip onto your side like he knew you would. You groan and face him, surprised by how close his face is. “What do you want?” You mumble, feeling your cheeks flush and your heart beat wildly in your chest. 

A hum rolls around in the back of his throat as he appears to be thinking about your question truthfully. Why did this asshole have to bother you constantly? He didn’t care about what whispers floated around when he acted like this off-camera. “Mmmm, I don’t know. Perhaps we should run through episode 8 scene 24.” His smirk widens at the way you gasp and back up against the headboard. 

His laugh echoes around the stage, catching the attention of some set crew. “Y-you! Do you know how to shut up?” You huff in a quiet hiss. 

He crawls over you easily, pinning you to the firm mattress. “Could’ve asked you the same thing last night sweetheart.” 

Continue the fic with:

Satoru Gojo, Suguru Geto, Nanami Kento, Ryomen Sukuna, Choso, Toji Fushiguro, Sanemi Shinazugawa, Giyuu Tomioka, Kokushibo, Doma, Kyojuro Rengoku, Akaza, Muza Kibutsuji, Obanai Iguro, Tengen Uzui, open to suggestions because I’m on summer brain

Mmm Mmm Good | Satoru Gojo

a/n: I'm just a silly little guy <3

----

“YN you can’t just walk out.” Satoru rolls his eyes, obviously annoyed that you might’ve ruined his little fancy party. You scoff, throwing your hands up in the air – the tight black evening dress you’d slipped on riding up slightly. 

He follows you to the corner of the courtyard, like a father watching over his free-spirited child. “Do you even care?” You blurt out. The words come out with a tremble in your voice, unable to hide the fact you could burst into tears at any moment. Satoru blows out a breath, sitting down on one of the dozen benches. 

After a few beats of silence, you sit down next to him. You can’t bear to look at him, it was too painful after the insults hurled at you by that stupid…shit you couldn’t even think of anything rude to say back to her because she was so perfect. Everything would just be a lie. “I didn’t hear what was said, I just saw you throw a drink in her face.” He finally states. Your blood runs cold. Fuck, Satoru would probably want you to apologize to that fuck face. You felt like a scolded puppy for getting into the trash. 

“I’ll go apologize if you-” Satoru makes a choking sound and you turn to check on him. He’s waving a hand next to his face to signal he’s fine. It almost appeared as if he had choked on a laugh with the way his mouth twitched into a boyish grin. 

He places a hand on your knee – moving it back and forth. “Fuck no.” He shakes his head. “I’m sure whatever she said it was well deserved.” A swell of happiness nearly bursts from your chest, but then you think about what she had said. 

Your face must fall because Satoru’s flips to one of concern. Might as well tell him... “She told me that since I eat everything I see you must be worried I’ll eventually eat you.” The words are embarrassing, untrue, and downright stupid. What was she? A high school bully? Satoru grunts and you peer up to see him chuckling softly. You hit his arm. Why is he laughing!? You thought he was on your side. 

Satoru only laughs harder at your attempt to hit him which strokes the ire in your stomach. How rude could he get? Obviously, the most beautiful person alive wouldn’t understand what it’s like to be fat-shamed. “No no no, I’m sorry YN. I just-” He snickers into his hand, trying to avoid the smacks you were throwing at him. “I just started thinking about you eating me and…” He trails off, his laughter quieting and your smacks ceasing. You were dumbfounded by the words coming out of his mouth. “And…I rather think I enjoy the thought.” You were about to whap him again, but you freeze. 

What did that mean? “Huh?” You ask before really thinking about your fear of his answer. The corners of his mouth quirk up into a smirk before he leans toward your face. 

Satoru meets your gaze out of the corner of his eye as he whispers into your ear. “Eating me… your mouth all over me… tongue licking up the leftovers… the thought gets me hard.” When he’s finished he reaches for your hand, placing it on his upper thigh. The gasp that you intake is sharp, cold, and heated at the same time. His cock is pressing against his pants, yearning for your touch. “See?” His voice is barely above a whisper. It’s a bit husky as well, the palpable tension sinking into your bones. 

This was hot. Something that had made you feel like a shit human had now turned into something fused with desire. Satoru, someone you could never truly know wanted you and you didn’t care that it was just for sex. 

“Well, then why don’t you show me just how delicious you can be?”

Fragments | Satoru Gojo x YN [TEASER]

“Wow.” Is all you can muster, but it riles him up enough. His energy is icy hot, running all over your skin as he buzzes through spots. You feel like throwing up by the time he’s taken you back to your room. You’re surprised you didn’t melt away and by the looks of it, Satoru is liking the fact you could handle him. You wonder if he’d share the same look if you were able to take his cock all the way. You’d clutch the sheets as he slowly pressed himself into your entrance, grinning like a fool when his hips snapped against your thighs. You’d be his pretty girl, a true match for him. 

“YN?” Satoru is blinking down at you from where you sit on the bed. Your brows draw together in confusion. Your stomach had that conflicted mix of emotions again. Then again, maybe you just had to throw up. 

“Your fucking teleportation messed up my brain.” You whack his arm, harder than you mean to. He tilts his head while you throw yourself back on the bed. The coolness of the sheets are a welcome change from the clammy mess he’d made you. He always had to put you through one thing or another. 

“What’s that supposed to mean?” He questions, sitting next to you. 

“Don’t you have somewhere to be?” You grumble, shoving him to no avail. He was always pestering you. Asking for you to clarify the meaning of your words, wondering how you were feeling, if you had a good day or not. It made your stomach churn in an angry storm. He laughs softly leaning back against the wall. 

“Probably, but I kind of just want to stay here.” He replies, studying the clothes you’d hung up to dry in the nice breeze. Your body cools as his words hit your brain. Which wasn’t working right. Damn it, you needed to get away from this fuck face. The only option was to push him away with your words. If that didn’t work you’d have to move onto the final card. Besides, getting some of your pent up frustration would probably feel good. Lord knows you’ve had years to think about what you’d say to him when you got the chance.

“So people can change?” You laugh dryly. Satoru sucks in a breath, picking up on your change in tone.

“Okay, obviously you want to talk about it. So let’s talk about it.” He sits up and you follow suit after a pause. Well, that worked a bit better than you’d originally thought it would. 

“I’m only allowed to tell my therapist my feelings.” You shrug, moving to stand from the bed. Satoru stops you with a gentle hand reaching out for your hand. 

“YN, I’m a dick.” He states. You roll your eyes. That and so much more. 

“They say you are what you eat.” His serious look cracks into a smile then falls just as quickly. This whole conversation was making you feel gross. 

“I missed you.” His words send a poisonous coil up your spine. You flip to look at him, a genuine scowl on your face. This asshole could send you hurling into a frenzy of confusion and then make you want to stab him about eighty-thousand times. 

“But you saw me every month.” You snap in a faux sweet tone. His eyes widen and for a moment you want to stop. Stop all of it. You just wanted your best friend back. “Listen, I can’t do this right now Satoru.” Even his name feels foreign on your tongue. 

“I thought you wanted to reconcile.” He whispers and it stings almost like an insult. You stand and nod your head in agreement. 

“Oh I do, but it’s going to take me a while to get used to the big city again.” You shoot a look over your shoulder. “My life is still controlled by the clan and unlike you, I don’t get off when I disobey. I didn’t have a choice, at any point.” Your face twitches as your eyes well up. Fuck – this was getting to real for you. The aloof flip between just trying to get him to leave and actually having this conversation was tearing you up inside.  

“Then…why are you here?” Fucking blue eyed freak. Your body feels hot and cold, both temperatures running up your nerves like pinpricks. Time for the last card. 

“Want me to show you?” His brows are constantly drawn together around you. You don’t blame him, even you were perplexed on where this conversation had gone.

“What?” He sounds like he’s both asking a question and answering you. He scoots to the edge of the bed and you position yourself between his knees. His hands absentmindedly trail up the back of your thighs. The sensation of his fingertips on your bare skin make the world around you swirl. It could be the dizzy feeling or the way his hands felt against your skin, either way, you lean down to press your lips against his. His mouth moves against yours this time, wrapping his hands around the back of your knees. He pulls lightly to where you’re straddling him. With his mouth still connected to yours he shifts you back a bit more. You break for air, smothered by his presence again. “Fuck.” He hisses. He moves one of his hands to your ass, the other one playing with the dip of your hip. 

“That tickles.” You say under a hitched breath while your eyes roll shut. Betrayed by your own body. By this point you should be used to those close to you betraying you. Satoru hums in content as his hand slips under your top. 

“Like you fuckin’ care.” His long fingers slide against your skin, finding the soft material of your bra. You press your hips down, begging for friction against his thigh. “Slow down darlin’, enjoy the ride.” 

Your eyes open suddenly and you place your hands on his chest. Don’t make it obvious. He’s looking at you expectantly. Waiting for you…willing to listen. Damn it. 

“I need to go.” You blurt. His eyes widen as you scurry off of him and out of the room. Before his eyes can peer into your body, find the truth behind your words, you nearly jump off him. You scramble outside and bite down on your finger to hold in the scream. You weren’t ready for that, in no way were you ready to have Satoru touching your bare skin. Have his…burning hands all over your body, trancing the curves and dimples. 

You definitely weren’t ready for it to feel that good. You weren’t supposed to like this. You cover your face and scream inside your hands. Fuck.

Fuckish

The smack of your lips against his flushed skin made a shiver vibrate through him. “F-fuck you’re so good at that.” He whispers, eyes closing as he tries to focus. A playful smirk makes your lips raise. His fingers are tangled in your hair, slightly pulling your head away from him, but his length made up for that small distance. It’s not like you minded a little hair pulling now and again anyway. You must’ve been still for too long because a quiet whimper falls out into the silent room. Silent, as to say all you could hear was his heavy breathing and small moans. Your eyes travel up his tall body, admiring the muscular thighs in front of you and of course ogling the pectorals. They were big enough you could probably chew on them. His eyes are staring right back down at you. It sends a roll of excitement through your system, longing for those eyes to stare at you while you ride his cock. Admiring the way your whines sounded like a song. “Please…” Is the only word that he manages to say. You smile, wrapping your fingers around his erection, pumping him excruciatingly slow. “Oh God-” He throws his head back, a low groan rumbling throughout his body. His grip on your head tightens and you nearly giggle out loud. He’s squirming under your touch, it’s adorable. “Y/n, please-can’t-oh fuck,” He starts to push your mouth toward his tip, but you resist. He wasn’t ready yet, a little more fun and then you’d gladly give him what he wanted. You pick up the pace slightly and his thighs visibly tense. “F’uck, y/n, fuck.” His pants are cracking into moans and his hair is a mess atop his head. You move your mouth toward his head, licking the precum from the tip. He shudders at the feeling of your tongue. Then your mouth is around his length, sliding in tandem with your hand. “That feels so good baby, shit, you’re going to make me cum. Don’t stop, don’t-” He tenses again, his words crumbling into a slutty moan as he cums in your mouth. The thick liquid fills your mouth, a taste unlike any other as you swallow it all down. “You’re so fucking sexy princess.” He praises as he almost lovingly wipes away some spittle from the corner of your mouth. You move away from his touch after a moment, looking up at him with narrowed eyes.  “Don’t get the wrong idea, we’re nothing more than a wet dream, Satoru.”

Duke Satoru Gojo Teaser!

a/n: Guys, I've written over 9k words and there's still no smut. Suprise it's another Gojo fic :,) I don't have an excuse except I'm a whore for this man and I thought he'd look really good as a Duke. Can you just imagine him in all those ruffles and tight waistcoats~ Anyway, I thought a little teaser of what's to come might be nice <3

Sitting down in the comfortable tall backed chair and spreading your legs was the easy part. Then you had to slide the skirt of your dress up so that your petticoat could be shuffled to the side. From there you steadily reached your hand down to find your needy pussy. It was so warm in between your legs, almost hot to the touch as your fingers skimmed your thigh. A gasp trickled out of your mouth as you felt the cloth that was against your pubic mound. It was already damp with excitement. You craved any amount of attention from Satoru. You wished he was here right now, watching you touch yourself. His vibrant eyes would soak in every ounce of your desire and give it back to you tenfold when he bent you over his desk and fucked you hard. He’d love to watch the tears stream down your face as you whimpered his name, formalities forgotten with each thrust. His pleasure would build and he’d greedily chase after it because your pussy feels so good wrapped around his cock, clenching every so often. 

You slip your fingers into your folds, finding the sensitive bud quickly. You bite down on your bottom lip as you drag a finger across it. How wonderfully close you already were. You lean your head back against the back of the chair and let out a breathy groan. Your fingers worked diligently as you squirmed under the pleasure. Whiny moans and the slick noise from your pussy created a symphony of ecstasy. “Satoru.” You whimper and your vision fills with his attractive body, edging you further down the line of insanity. Your climax has you clenching around your fingers and gripping the arms of the chair you were sitting in. Your breath is heavy with lust, the smell of what you had just done stinging your lungs. Panic sets in as you straighten out your skirt and head for the door. You slowly open the door and glance down both ways of the hallway. You sneak out and shut the door behind you, heading toward the secret staircase to the library. What you didn’t notice was Satoru just rounding the corner of the hallway. He catches a glimpse of you scurrying out of his office and tilts his head in bemusement. 

“Oh?” He mumbles to himself, his lips lifting in a devious smirk. He can’t help but feel curious as to why you would be in his office. He walks over to the door and opens it hesitantly. He wasn’t sure what he was expecting, but the least you could’ve done was turn off the lights. Satoru trusted you enough to not even think about the possibility of you stealing some important document. Not that there was much you could get your hands on outside of the secret compartment behind one of the bookshelves. He carefully shuts the door behind him and wanders over to his desk, noticing that his chair is slightly askew. Well, that was odd, he prided himself on putting things back where they were supposed to go. Then it hits him, the fragrance of your perfume and a slight tang of some other smell was slathered all over this area. He peers down at his chair and his eyes light up with desire. A desire so strong it nearly made him feral. This wasn’t like him. Duke Satoru Gojo was known for nothing more than simple flings at lavish hotels. He never brought anyone home, to his sanctuary, his private affairs. Ever since he met you, he’d thought about your smile and how observant your gaze was. Whether or not you chose to misguide the information you gathered was really up to you, though it did amuse him greatly that you thought he was wed to his best friend. How irritated Shoko would’ve been if you had told her, he’d love to see the look on her face. What he was looking at now was even better. A small wet puddle could barely be made out in the dim light. It smelt of sex in a room never tainted by such a thing. He chuckles darkly to himself as he glances back at the door you’d snuck out of earlier. He feels himself grow more intoxicated by the smell of your sex. He wasn’t in his right mind, standing over a place where you had touched yourself. Had you thought about him? Did you leave your cum here hoping he’d find it? He touches his mouth as his cock aches to know the answer. He rolls his tongue against his lips as he imagines just how ravishing you’d look whimpering and whining under his touch. He’d fuck you so good. You’d only be able to cry out his name. “What a naughty girl.”

THE WAY U WRITE GOJO MAKES ME NEED MORE OMG

MWAHAHAHAHAHAH LITTLE DID YOU KNOW THAT GOJO IS THE FIRST ONE I THINK ABOUT WHEN THINKING UP A FIC IDEA AND I HAVE TO REMIND MYSELF THAT THERE ARE OTHER PEOPLE I CAN CHOOSE FROM >:( IT'S SUCH A STRUGGLE

-I have too many fic ideas for him, dw, they'll be on the way since some of them are on the shorter side :) <3

This Time| Satoru Gojo pt. 2

Synopsis: This time, Satoru is hungry for your sweet love. He can’t get enough of you after that birthday party you both attended. After a promise to surprise him for his birthday, he surprises you with a question you never thought Satoru Gojo would ask anyone.

Warning/contains: strong language, kissing, cowgirl sex, soft BDSM play, male dom, female dom, male sub, female sub, begging, missionary sex, mention of insecurities, possibly unsanitary sexual things, mentions of pregnancy (slight breeding kink just suddenly appears in this man?? Maybe 30 years old is getting to him) mutual pining (with this comes a bit of angst)

Word count: 8.9k

an: It’s so early in the morning right now and I’m not even sure if I’m awake (words are looking wrong to me, I think the sleep deprivation is turning me illiterate), but I GOT IT DONE. I edited it as much as I could, but at this point I just wanted to post it. If there’s any major problems with the grammar, please let me know. This was a lot of fun to write, plus Satoru kind of reminds me of someone I know outside of the fictional world so he’s easy(ish) to write. Well, peace out friends, I’m going to fall asleep to Minecraft videos and try not to upset the massive sunburn I got at the beach today. Drae out <3 

Satoru trails sticky kisses down the line of your jaw, his hair tickles your face as he maneuvers his head to kiss your neck. Your heart felt like it was in two places at once; your throat and…down lower. Something was throbbing and unbeknownst to you Satoru could smell your arousal. It was a slight tang in the air, something so faint it was hard to describe. Once you identified it though, it became thick, settling over you like a fog of dizzying desire. Gojo smiles against your collarbone and brushes his teeth against the soft skin, making you shudder in response. This time was pure bliss. Different from when the both of you fucked after making a pitstop back at Shoko’s party. Different from the sweaty nights last week where you’d either find Satoru at your door after work or he’d invite you over to his place. He’d kissed every inch of your body by now, claiming every cell as his own. He fucked so much that you’d begun to only think about the next time he’d push you up against his kitchen counter, demand you suck his cock, or lift you up against the wall to fuck you from behind or make you watch in a mirror as he touches all over your body, or even the time you both couldn’t wait until you got home so he fucked you in a dark alleyway. You weren’t sure what the definition of your relationship was with Satoru Gojo anymore. He was your best friend, someone you could rely on and share memories with when you both were younger. Now, things were complicated. 

“You’re absolutely intoxicating y/n.” Satoru suddenly whispers, he’s now laying off at your side, propped up on your breasts with his eyes scanning your face. “I could look at your face for hours and never get sick of it.” He pauses, a grin lifting onto his full lips. “That’s it.” He mumbles. You tilt your head and look at him curiously. 

“What’s it?” You question, lazily lifting your hand to pet his head. He accepts the loving strokes and shuts his eyes softly.

“Tonight, after I’m done fucking you, which could be never, I want us to draw each other.” He moves his hands so they’re now resting on your chest as well. “I’m so going to beat your ass. I’m a great artist.” He boasts. You roll your eyes as a swell of emotion builds in your chest. There wasn’t a night that went by when Gojo didn’t actively initiate sex or deny your advances. It was something strange to you since most men were fucking weird about intimacy with you. Gojo was different. The little voices in your head were trying to tell you otherwise though. He’s just bored. Men love sex. Don’t get used to it. He’s just using you. You don’t see him asking to have an actual relationship with you. You’re just some hole he can fill for the time being. 

If you were being honest, you didn’t necessarily care. You weren’t entirely sure you were even ready to have that conversation with Satoru. Dating? You hated it, but it could be different with him. You shift slightly so you can get a better look at the gangly man laying on you. 

“Who said you were getting to fuck me Satoru?” You mused teasingly. He chuckles darkly, a low sound that almost sends a shiver down your spine. He lifts a finger and trails it across your chest toward your budding nipple. He circles it a couple of times, watching as your nipple perks up to his attention. He smirks to himself and you want to curse your body for being so honest. Satoru moves his finger to your mouth next. He swipes at your bottom lip and your lips part instinctively. His eyes darken as he wets his long digit on the inside of your lip. You’re not sure, but you think something is hardening against your leg. Satoru is on a mission though, he wants to prove you wrong. So his next destination is to make the long journey down your body to the apex of your legs. Where he claimed these lips were nothing but sweet to him, while the ones connected to your mouth teased him relentlessly. You tense, expecting him to hook his finger into your swollen pussy, but he teases the thick skin of your thigh before lightly brushing over your pubic mound. You let out a breath as he plays with your other thigh now, molding his whole hand into the fatty surface. 

“Now,” he pauses, tracing small circles closer and closer to your entrance. If he would just move a little further to the right he’d be in the right spot. “Now you’re going to have to beg for my cock like a common whore.” Before you’re able to resist he moves your underwear to the side and allows the air to tickle your senses. “I’d like to see how far you’d go just for me to fuck you.” He mumbles more to himself than to you. Your gaze falls to where his fingers are now sloppily playing with your entrance. Slick is spread around as he continues, obviously enjoying what he was doing. 

“Satoru, you’re just making a mess.” You exhaled, shifting away from his fingers. His lazy gaze snaps to you and for a moment you think you’ve upset him but he just smiles. 

“Oh? Am I?” He looks back to your exposed pussy. He moves on top of you more and you grunt with the sudden added weight. Satoru presses his lips into your neck, breathily kissing the tender skin where he always gave you hickies. “Then you’ll just have to be a good girl and beg me.” His lips brush against the line of your jaw and your heart pounds in your chest. “Come on, you know how much I like it when you use your mouth.” What was his obsession with getting you to beg him for his cock? Was it some sort of ego boost? Is that all you were to him? Though, you couldn’t deny the thrumming in your ears as he sucked on your sensitive neck. 

“Why should I?” You close your eyes as he continues to smother you in kisses. “Are you that desperate to know if I want you to fuck me?” Satoru halts his pursuit and peers into your eyes. He furrows his brows and a strand of his silver hair falls into his eye. 

“Oh I know you want me to fuck you,” Satoru looks up and down your body, a small smirk playing with his lips as he notes how pebbled your nipples are. He also first handed felt how wet you were for him. Ready to have him easily slide into your practically begging pussy. Your mouth may not be begging, but your cunt was and he loved they way it was wet for him. You were stubborn, making Satoru’s chest heave with anticipation of how much shit you would give him for asking you to beg. He wasn’t usually one to be subdued nor stay with a woman for this long, but you had somehow changed both of those facts about this rich playboy. It’s true he’d told Suguru and Nanami about how much he liked being around you and how effortlessly sexy you were. They told him he had a crush, but he’d never had a crush. He didn’t know how to define his feelings. You enraptured him, he couldn’t get close enough to you, mark you up enough, or miss you enough when you weren’t with him. These feelings were painful, frustrating even. It was like a pulsing in his chest he couldn’t soothe. You had royally fucked him up. 

“It’s not fair that you have more restraint.” You complain, looking off to the side in a huff. Satoru had his share of ladies so he knew how to tease out what he wanted from them. In hindsight, he played with his food before devouring it and the women usually gave in to his every wish and whim. But restraint? You had to be fucking kidding him. He was barely hanging on by a thread with your all but naked body underneath him. Your neck was speckled in red splotches. Your nipples were aching to be played with. You were nothing short of a fantasy for him. Though, he couldn’t tell you those things. Instead, Satoru whisks up a lazy smirk and licks his lips slowly. 

“All you have to do is beg.” He draws, admiring the way your bottom lip protrudes in a sexy pout. Your heartbeat was drowning out all rational thoughts by now. You wanted Satoru to fuck you until your eyes rolled back into your head. His teasing presence made it so easy to enjoy yourself. Sex with Satoru was like getting a full spa treatment. He was simply incredible at everything from foreplay to eating you out to making you cry out his name until the sun came up the next day. 

“Fine…but don’t get used to it Satoru.” You give in, whispering the latter part. An overwhelming grin takes over his face as he patiently awaits your words. He even moves off you allowing you room to sit up against the headboard. If you were going to do this you were going to go all out for him so he never asked you to do it again. You take in a deep breath and close your eyes. It’s like a different person takes over your body as you lean forward and slowly open your eyes. 

“Please forgive your useless slut. I want nothing more than your thick, delicious, talented cock burrowed deep in my pussy. It belongs to you so please use it as you wish.” You feel hot embarrassment flood through you as the words leave your mouth, but something snaps in Satoru. Having you actually use that language and the look in your eyes nearly sent him plummeting into the deep end. 

“Fuck,” He curses, gripping the sheets underneath him for some type of grounding. You didn’t expect your words to have such an effect on him, though he did ask for it. Even though you were almost naked, Satoru still remained in a loose band tee and longue shorts he’d thrown on to cuddle with you. His gaze lifts to yours and those once beautiful cooling ocean eyes that sparkle in any light are now dark and lustful. He looks almost predatory as his jaw ticks. Apparently, rich boys like it when you beg for them. “Get over here bug.” He demands, motioning for you to stand in front of him. You wince at the nickname he’d given you when you were kids being used in what felt like a derogatory usage. You oblige, moving off the bed and toward Satoru. You decide to slip out of your underwear on your way to him. You position yourself between his knees, looking into his eyes for his next command. Both of your chests are breathing shallowly and the silence is making you press your thighs together in anticipation. You clench on nothing, yearning to be filled one way or another. 

“Satoru.” You breathe and his eyes flit around your body. It was like he was drinking in his whole view. He then grabs the back of your thighs and pulls you forward. You end up straddling his lap with your knees digging into the mattress and ass barely pressed into him. He fixes that situation by moving himself back an inch or so, allowing you a more comfortable seat on his legs. Just the heat from his crotch is enough to drive you wild. You almost moaned from the friction when he moved. 

Suddenly Satoru’s lips are against yours. He grabs the back of your neck and pulls you into him urgently. His kisses are quick, never staying in one spot for too long. He kisses all over your face and lifts his hips every once and a while to push his erection into your hot core. You groan into his mouth when he’s back sloppily making out with you. He uses his free hand to feel up your breasts. You arch your back slightly at finally being able to feel some pleasure from Satoru’s hand. He moves his hand to the apex of your legs and inserts two fingers into your cunt, curling them around your clit. You break free from his lips and let out a breathy moan, clutching his shoulders to stabilize yourself. 

“Tell me how much you love my fingers in your pussy.” Gojo’s voice is low, commanding, and utterly sexy. He relentlessly hits the same spot, causing your legs to shake uncontrollably. Your breath is coming out in short gasps as you try to maintain some sense of reality. 

“F-fuck-fuck, hngh, Satoru.” Your eyes are squeezed shut but you can tell that he’s looking at you. He probably has that stupid smirk on his lips because he knows what he does to you. You clench around his fingers and roll your lips into your mouth. 

“Come now Bug, use your words like a proper whore.” Satoru purrs, pumping his fingers into you harder, bruising your clit. You couldn’t say no to him. Not like this. Anything he wanted from you, you would give to him in a heartbeat. 

“God, I love your fucking fingers in my pussy,” You let out a cracking moan as you drop your head to his shoulder, bucking against his fingers. “Hah, right there Satoru. Yes, yes, yes!” Your stomach tightens as your shoulders roll forward. 

“Cum on my fingers Bug.” Satoru coos into your ear. His hot breath alone on your ear sends you over the edge. You wildly clench his fingers, digging your nails into his shoulders. “Such a good girl.” He praises and takes his fingers out of your aching pussy. He watches you carefully as you try to steady yourself over him once more. You both are face-to-face now, an orgasm making your eyes sparkle with satisfaction. “Open your mouth.” Satoru orders and you do as you’re told. He places the fingers he just had pressed inside you on your tongue. “Figured I’d show you just how sweet you are.” His eyes track your every movement. From the way your eyes flutter shut to the way, you twirl your tongue around his fingers, bobbing your head slightly. You feel him grow even harder against your entrance and he notices as well. You slip your hand between your bodies, feeling him up through his shorts. 

“Please put it in me Satoru.” You’d never been more desperate for his cock than this moment. He leans forward, resting his forehead on your shoulder. You can feel him raggedly breathing against your arm. “Satoru?” You lean back to check on him. What was going on with him right now?

“Sorry, I was trying to calm myself down.” He lifts his head, wrapping his arms around your ass and thighs. You look at him inquisitively, obviously confused by what he meant. He sighs and avoids your gaze. “I’ve been trying to last longer with you, but for some reason, I finish almost instantly.” His face flushes red and he ducks his head even further away from you. “I just want to be able to satisfy you as much as you-” He groans and lets out a frustrated sigh. “I’m talking too much.” You lean in trying to get into Satoru’s view. You were surprised by the honesty, you thought it was cute how vocal he was being about his concerns for your satisfaction. 

“Hey,” You whisper, grabbing his cheeks and turning his head to look at you. Sometimes when you looked into his eyes you still couldn’t believe this was happening. Satoru Gojo, your best friend, and you had sex every day this week. Multiple times. You’d never have thought it possible that the two of you would’ve even kissed, but here you sit, on his lap. His bright eyes stare into yours. “You’re doing great Satoru, I’m more satisfied than I ever have been. This isn’t like you to feel insecure.” You present a comforting smile to him in hopes he overcomes whatever this block was for him. 

“You’re right…” He lets out a steady breath and glances to the side. “I’m sorry if I ruined the mood.” He sighs, frustration creasing his brow. You shrug and shake your head. 

“Nah, it’s nice to know every once and a while that you actually have feelings.” You tease and giggle slightly when he whips his head to look at you with offense lining his face. 

“I’m very feeling.” He quips back, that easy smirk planted on his lips again. “I felt your pussy clenching on my fingers a couple of minutes ago.” He muses, eyeing up your body appreciatively. Your face heats up at his words. You decide to go with the flow.

“Do you want to feel my pussy clenching around your dick this time?” Your words come out as a whisper and Satoru’s eyes lighten up when he hears them. You’re suddenly very aware of his hard cock in the palm of your hand and the way he’s shifting for you to have access to it. 

“Why don’t you show me how much you love my cock.” He leans back on his hands, observing you fumble with the hem of his shorts. You manage to pull them down enough to free his erection. You couldn't get over the beauty his dick held. How pale the shaft was. How pink the tip was. How a single vein ran up his length on the underside. He carefully leans over to the nightstand to grab a condom. He rolls it over his cock almost quicker than people start talking to a puppy in a baby voice. You lift yourself up on your knees and line the tip up at your entrance. Carefully you sink down on him, letting out a soft gasp as you do so. “Fucking hell.” Satoru shifts his hips and this causes you to let out a stuttered moan. 

“D-don’t move so suddenly.” You breathe, shuddering at how full he makes you feel. Gojo lets out a dark chuckle and moves his hips again. You bite down on your bottom lip and feel a prickling sensation crawl up your spine. 

“You’d better start moving or I am.” Satoru rasps. You hesitantly sink further onto him, sucking in a breath when you feel him grow even bigger while inside you. Satoru flutters his eyes shut and a low groan rumbles out from deep within him. You can almost feel it coursing through you. 

“You feel so-so fucking good Satoru.” He moans softly in response to your praise. You’re not entirely sure what you should do next, you’re nearly never on top in these situations. You do remember a few pornos where the woman would start to roll her hips back and forth when in the cowgirl position. You try moving your hips slowly and Satoru’s eyes suddenly open and widen. 

“Holy shit yn,” He watches you move again and you like the way it makes him slide in and out of your wet entrance. He bites down on his lip, his eyes rolling back in his head slowly. “Just like that baby,” You almost halt in your motions. Baby? No, it couldn’t mean what you thought it did. It makes you want to get him drunk off of pleasure more to see what he’d let slip. 

“You like that?” You tease him by lifting your hips and then slamming back down. Satoru moans loudly, a small whimper escaping his lips as well. He instantly covers his mouth and stares at you. 

“What-what the fuck are you-” You twirl your hips, making sure to flutter your pussy around him. He bites down on his finger but you can still hear the moaning whimpers that are sounding from him. “What are y-you doing to me?” Another loud moan. You smirk and lean forward on him. You feel a sudden urge to kiss him so that’s what you do. Bringing your lips to his with a sense of yearning passion lingering on the tip of your tongue. Satoru kisses you back, every once and a while moaning into your mouth. You love the taste of his pleasure. It was sickeningly sweet, almost addicting. He breaks away from your kiss and his muscles tighten. “I-I’m going to cum bug, oh fuck-” You sink down on him, loving the way you can feel his dick throbbing inside of you. He flops on his back, pulling you with him. His lips are on yours again. Slotting his mouth against yours and grabbing the back of your head. He licks at your lips, asking for permission into your mouth. You allow his tongue to meet yours in a sort of embrace. You move your head back to breathe, staring down at Satoru as you still remain on top of him and his cock burrowed in your cunt. “Hear me out.” He pants. “Round two?”

Satoru is perched on the couch next to you eyeing the movie you had picked with a curious face. He looks like a cat all curled up like that. “Why don’t Eliza and Angelia just beat the shit out of Alexander? He obviously deserves it.” You laugh loudly and look at him with raised brows. “What? I’m just saying.” He gestures to the tv. “The guy’s a dick.” Your lips curl up in a smile, one that happens absentmindedly as you watch Satoru. Your heartbeat starts to pick up and you quickly look away. No, no, no, no don’t you dare start that shit. You absolutely cannot allow yourself to have feelings for him again. This isn’t one of those fairy tale books where everyone ends up with their happily ever after. Satoru obviously enjoys having sex with you and enjoys your company as friends, nothing more. You bite into your lip as the pounding continues. Though, what if he had a crush on you? The playboy of the wealthy? Yeah right. But… what if? 

You shake your head at the thought and go back to watching the screen, unaware of the white-haired man now silently peering at you. The way the screen lit up your face in the dim lighting reminded him of fireworks. He’d have to take you to see some soon. Then again, every time he looked at you or kissed you he felt something similar to fireworks in his body. It was new, and scary, and he hated how easily you had slipped past the friendship boundary and right into where most people never sat; in his heart. These feelings, this pounding in his chest, thrumming up to his ears… it must mean he cared for you, deeply. How did you feel about him? Satoru was used to getting what he wanted so if you didn’t feel the same way he’d be absolutely crushed. Maybe that’s where it got its name. He briskly looks back to the screen before you catch him staring. He had to figure out what to do before things escalated too far. 

“Satoru holy shit.” You suddenly exclaim. He jumps slightly and looks at you with a weary smile. “It’s your birthday next week.” You beamed. Shit, he’d almost forgotten his own birthday, that’s how much you’d taken over his mind. His brows raise slowly. 

“Well, you know what that means…” He trails off a smirk tugging at his lips. You laugh and scoot in closer to him. 

“What does that mean?” You question. Satoru’s gaze falls to your lips and then slowly meets your gaze again. 

“You’re going to have to do something special for my birthday.” He’s full-on smirking now. You bite your lips gently. 

“Yeah?” You allow your hand to trace circles on his upper knee. “Well, then no sex until your birthday so you can enjoy what I plan to the fullest.” He looks you up and down just as ‘Say No to This’ starts playing. You grin teasingly and lean back to your spot on the couch. 

Satoru can’t seem to stop looking at you. How’d he get so lucky with a woman like you? Who would’ve thought that the woman of his dreams would be one of his best friends? He feels a throbbing in his cock as the growing need to be nestled into your neck and thrusting into you nearly takes over his body. Like he’d thought before… you’d royally fucked him up. 

“You’re a cruel cruel woman.” He lamented, flopping back against the couch. You giggly softly and your lips fall into a gentle almost loving smile.

“Careful, I’m in charge of the planning.” Satoru rolls his eyes and grumbles to himself. 

“Mistakes were made.” He sighs. You lean on his shoulder while laughing. 

“Yeah, like when your mom had you.” You tease. Satoru glances down at you and for a moment all he wants to do is curl up with you and stay like this forever, but he regains his senses and distances himself a bit. 

“Hey, you can go back to using plastic for all I care.” He huffs. You snicker loudly and cuddle into the crook of his arm.

“I’m trying to save the planet by having sex with you.” You quip back. He starts to laugh along with you, the walls he’d built up seconds ago falling down like there was no wall to begin with. Was this what love felt like? Easy? Laughing? Companionship and lovemaking? It was true he hadn’t stayed in a relationship for too long or with a single girl. He was slutty and a playboy, but he yearned for something different with you. He didn’t view that night at the hotel as an accident, but it had changed the whole course of his life. Satoru was almost 30, maybe it was time he tried settling down with someone. He knew his mom loved you so she’d be ecstatic. Plus you’d be the first girl he purposefully brought home labeled as his girlfriend. Wait, wow, did he really want you to be his girlfriend? Did he like you that much? He peers down at your body snuggled into him and his heart thuds in his chest. He absentmindedly lifts his right hand to run it up and down your back. You hum in satisfaction and Satoru feels happy. Yeah, he was definitely falling in love with you. 

“Yn I told you I sent out invites to everyone you told me to.” Satoru narrows his eyes at you, annoyed with your constant nagging. You were just trying to make sure his birthday party was fitting. Family and friends and partying. His parents and little brother would be arriving together to spend the night at his apartment today, where you both currently were spending your time. You hoped that you wouldn’t make a fool out of yourself in front of his mother. You knew she liked you but things felt different now that you were…having sex with her son. 

“Well you’d better have, or there will be consequences.” You purse your lips and squint at him. His furrowed brows fall into a smirk and he wiggles his brows. 

“Consequences you say?” He muses. “I like the sound of those. Does that include you having to talk off all your clothes if I misbehave?” He looks at you through his lashes, feigning innocence. You open your mouth and scoff at him. 

“How the hell is that a consequence for you?” You quiz. Satoru shrugs and gestures to your body. 

“The consequence is terrorizing the children as I take you right in front of them.” He lazily lets his eyes rack over your outfit and you think you catch him licking his lips. “Thank God I have enough money for all of their therapies.” He mumbles. Your mouth is hanging open now.

“Satoru Gojo you cannot fuck me in front of all your friends and family.” You exclaim. His eyes lift to meet yours. 

“Why not? I bet you’d like having people watch how good I make you feel.” He raises a brow. “Wouldn’t you darling? You want Suguru to hear you moan my name?” He leans forward and props his elbows up on his knees. “I want everyone to know that you’re mine.” 

“Oh yeah? And how are you going to do that without traumatizing the kids?” You ask. Satoru rolls his lips into his mouth and continues to stare into your eyes with a deep emotion swirling through his own. 

“I’ll ask you to be my girlfriend.” He finally replies. You feel your body go ice cold at his words, then you heat up exponentially. What? Did he know what he was saying? Did he mean that? Holy shit, what the fuck, oh my god. Your heart starts off for the races, leaving you behind in the dust. You don’t think rational thought is something your brain can do anymore. 

“W-what?” You manage to stutter out, leaning into the kitchen counter so you didn’t fall over from the overwhelming feelings you were having. Satoru stands up and strides over to you. He catches your hands and raises them to his lips. 

“I want you to be my girlfriend yn.” He kisses your fingers while staring into your eyes. All the confusion of what was happening between the both of you seems to melt away with his words. He wanted a relationship with you. Satoru Gojo, the most playboy man you knew, wanted not only a relationship but one with you. 

“Did you hit your head?” You try to raise your hand to feel his temporal lobe but he shakes his head and grips your hands tightly. 

“Say yes yn, please make me the happiest man on Earth. I want to figure out what love is with you…” He trails off, your heart nearly melting into a puddle on the floor. 

“You’re being serious?” You question, dazed by the sudden development in the situationship. He nods and you nearly collapse at his feet. “Then…y-yes.” You whisper, avoiding his gaze. “I want to be your girlfriend.” Satoru pulls you into his body, hugging you tightly to his chest. 

“Thank god you said yes, I was scared shitless there for a second. Never let me confess to someone again.” He laughs, kissing your neck and cheeks softly. “My bug. My girlfriend. Mine.” He holds your cheeks and stares into your eyes. You feel like you’re soaring through the sky. Love is in the air and you’re about to gobble it up like a hungry bee with pollen. “Can I kiss you?” He asks so gently you barely hear him. 

“Of course.” You reply back, but he cuts you off by tangling your lips together like he’s a starved man. You smile against his lips, overjoyed and a bit overwhelmed. Satoru Gojo was your boyfriend. He was the one who asked you out. Holy shit. That’s fucking wild and you still couldn’t exactly grasp what the hell just happened. He breaks back from the kiss and grins. 

“Shoko is going to be super annoying tomorrow.” His eyes light up with his smile. “She’ll be all ‘I told you so Toru, you’re a lost cause.’” He pitches his voice higher to mock Shoko. You giggle at the way his voice cracks faintly. 

“I’m sure she’ll congratulate us. She doesn’t seem the type to rub it in your face that she was right.” You feel elated as Satoru pushes your foreheads together. 

“If anything I’m the one who should be rubbing it in her face. I’m the man who has yn ln as my girlfriend. She’s kind, intelligent, radiant, and really fucking good in bed.” His voice lowers and one of his hands slides down your forearm. “Speaking of…” He trails off, watching his own hand explore your body. His touch sends shivers up your arm and tickles your brain. A pulsing ache comes from within. His hands are always so warm. 

“Your birthday is tomorrow.” You mummer, eyes fluttering shut. “We can’t.” You make sure to add on, recalling your promise of celibacy until the night of his birthday. 

“But don’t you want to Yn? I know I do.” He quizzes. His fingertips walk down your hip and play with your stomach fat. 

“Are you trying to make me into a liar?” Despite your words, you expose your neck to Satoru’s will. He takes you up on that offer and starts to suck the delicate skin. His warm lips created a raised splotch. A soft moan escapes your lips and you detect that fucking smile of his against your skin. 

“Not at all, but there’s not a part of you I don’t want to taste.” He husks, licking his handy work. His exploratory hand roams to the hem of the sweats you’re wearing. “Do you want to do it in front of the mirror again?” His voice is light and airy, but it’s so low and predatory at the same time. That alone makes you squirm and press your thighs together. 

“Satoru-”

Ding-dong ding-dong

“Satoru dearest, your family is here~” You both make eye contact and scramble away from each other like two teens caught kissing in a closet. 

“Fuck.” You hiss and look for a place to hide away. You were dressed for their arrival just yet! You were in sweats and the rich did not like off-brand Walmart sweats. 

“Go. Quickly get changed in the guest room.” Satoru shoos you away toward the room opposite his. Little did he know you’d thrown your belongings into his room thinking you’d have enough time to get changed in there. You hear him open up the door and greet his parents. “Gumi you look like you got electrocuted on the way here. Do you even brush your hair when you wake up?” Satoru teases his younger brother. You bite down on your bottom lip to stifle your laughter. Megumi did always tend to have spikey untamed hair. It was his signature look. 

Back to the mission on hand though. You quickly slip into Satoru’s room just as you hear Megumi answer in a monotone voice-

“No.” 

You flail around aimlessly in the dark for your bag. Why the fuck did he always keep it so dark in here? He was pale enough to be a vampire…shit yn look harder. You finally feel the leathery strap of your bag and grab onto it. Pulling it close to your body you almost lose your balance. Shit. 

“How is my little Tory? Mommy has missed you.” You bite down on your lips again, almost losing your shit this time. Tory? You weren’t letting him live that down. 

“Mom please,” You hear him groan loudly, most likely trying to dodge her affection. You make it back into the dimly lit hallway and spot Mrs. Gojo reaching out for her eldest son while Megumi glances around like he couldn’t care less. You get so caught up watching your boyfriend that you completely forget that you’re meant to be hiding until you get ready. It’s too late, Gumi has spotted you. Your eyes widen as you meet his gaze, but before he can point you out you nearly jump into the guest room. That was close. You quickly pull off your comfortable clothes and bring out the dress you’d bought especially for Satoru’s birthday. It was a sparkly silver with a long slit that traveled all the way up to your upper thigh. You set that to the side and take out a more appropriate attire to greet the mother of your boyfriend. You snicker to yourself as you pull the flowy green dress over your head. Satoru was your boyfriend. You wanted to skip around the place and aggressively flip off the world because you’d done it. You were dating Satoru Gojo. A wave of anxiety suddenly washes over you. How in the world was the girlfriend of Satoru Gojo supposed to act? Surely beef would still be permitted? You shake your head and decide to forgo worrying over stupid things like that. You step out into the hallway and put on your best I’m just now finding out that these people have arrived and haven’t been hiding away from them in fear of judgment face to greet the family. 

“When did you all get here?” You call from the hallway, finally walking into sight. At least for some. You make eye contact with Megumi and the boredom on his face shifts to one of amusement. Damned Gojo brothers and their smirks. Mrs. and Mr. Gojo turn to you with massive smiles. The whole family was show-stopping with their pure white hair and ice-blue eyes. You hold out your arms in an attempt to smooth your nerves. Mrs. Gojo accepts your embrace without hesitation. She squeezes you tightly and then holds you by your shoulders. 

“Dear, I’ve missed you so much.” She glances at her eldest son and then back to you. “What’s been new with you?” Fucking your son and then getting into a relationship with him. Oh, and I haven’t had beef in like a week, but that’s because I’ve been filling up on your son’s meat. 

“Nothing much.” You smile and then glance at Satoru, who is having small talk with his father. As if sensing that you’re staring he meets your gaze. He looks at his mother and then at you and then at the rest of the group. 

“Well, there is something different. I was going to wait to tell everyone at once, but you’re my family after all.” He sighs with a huge grin forming on his lips. He wraps his arm around your shoulders and brings you close to him. “Yn and I are dating.” 

The Gojos surprisingly didn’t have an issue with your relationship. Not that you thought they seriously would. They knew you were a hard worker and didn’t care about the money. The only thing bothering you at the moment was the loud party you were in the midst of. Everyone was super pumped because Satoru had finally gotten a girlfriend that he intended to keep. Shoko had given you a knowing look while Suguru and Nanami relentlessly teased Satoru. He was dressed to the nines in a wonderfully fitted black suit that made him look better than the professionally made birthday cake. As other people started to arrive your anxiety started to spike, but it was comforting knowing Satoru wouldn’t step away from you for long if at all. He held onto your hand while sipping a martini. 

“You know how badly I want to rip that dress of yours off right?” Satoru whispers to you. You flush and glance at him. 

“Well, too bad because you have to wait until after the party.”

“Which will be when?”

“When you’ve had enough fun.”

“I’d be having more fun if you were naked.”

“Satoru!”

“I’m just saying.”

“You’re insufferable.” 

“What’s insufferable is that this party has gone on for far too long. I’m sending everyone home whether they like it or not.” 

He wasn’t lying when he said, everyone. Even his family waves their goodbyes to go back home. Once everyone had departed it was just you and Satoru staring at each other. 

“That was quick.” You whisper. He nods and closes the distance between you. 

“Please tell me I’ve been good enough to receive your gift.” You try to keep from smiling at the adorable way Satoru looks at you through his lashes. 

“The best. I need you to go wait in your room.” He’s gone in a flash and you chuckle lightly. Under your dress, you had put on a black lace set of lingerie. You hoped Satoru would appreciate what you had planned. You suck in a breath and grab what you needed from your bag in the guest room and make your way into his room. He’s sitting patiently on the bed and his eyes light up when he sees you. 

“There’s my beautiful girlfriend.” He shifts from the bed but you hold out a finger. He pauses in his attempts to get up and you release what you had hidden in your hands. A line of rope dangles from your fingertips and a black silk mask. 

“Are you ready to know what your surprise is?” Satoru nods adamantly and your gaze falls lustfully to the items in your hands. “Tonight, I’m going to make you whimper and beg for me to cum all over your cock as I ride you. The catch is you can’t see what I’m doing or-” You nod to the rope. “Touch me while I’m doing it. Up for the challenge big boy?” You look back to Satoru who is already taking off his dress jacket. 

“Have I ever told you how horny you make me all the fucking time?” He huffs while trying to yank his pants down. You chuckle and shake your head. “Well, you should know by now that every inch of me is yearning for that tight pussy of yours.” 

“If you’re a good boy I might let you taste it.” Satoru nearly shudders with excitement as he hears those words. He’d never somewhat let go of the control, but he was willing to do so for you. He was always willing to give you what you wanted. You seemed to have that effect on him. Making him try things he’d never experienced before. In all honesty, it excited him to release the control into your hands. 

“Should I start calling you ma’am?” Satoru teases. You walk over to where he’s sitting on the side of the bed and grab hold of his wrists. 

“I like the sound of that.” You confirmed, wrapping the rope firmly around one of his wrists and leaving a small tail that you could eventually tie around the bed frame. You move on to his other wrist, enjoying the view of his muscular stomach. “Maybe I should tie you up more often.” You ponder aloud. 

“Yeah, maybe you should.” Your eyes meet his and his bites back a grin. You smack his shoulder and nod toward the bed. 

“Lay back and put your arms above your head.” 

“Yes ma’am.” He smirks and scoots back into the position you told him to lay in. He slowly flexes his forearms as he moves them behind his head. “Is this to your liking ma’am?” You grab hold of your silver dress and make eye contact with Satoru. Your heart thumps loudly in your chest as you step out of the dress, revealing the lacey undergarments. You crawl onto the bed, straddling him as you do so. He watches you with hunger in his eyes, little does he know you were already hanging on by a thread. This was going to be a lot harder than you previously thought. You tie his wrists up to the bed and admire your handiwork. You slowly push your gaze toward Satoru’s eyes, which are blazing. You’re surprised they don’t burn you when you finally meet his gaze. 

“Are you doing okay?” You question, leaning forward a bit to get a closer look at his face. He sucks on his top lip and then shakes his head. 

“No, I’ll never forgive you if you put that thick piece of cloth over my eyes to stop me from seeing,” He pauses to take in a deep breath, his eyes flittering around your body like a drunken man. “This.” He hisses, finally meeting your gaze again. You flush at his words and try your best to hide it. 

“Well, we can’t always get our way Satoru.” You reach out to his face, caressing his plump bottom lip absentmindedly. He shuts his eyes and allows you to play with his facial features. His eyes suddenly shoot open. 

“You could always cover my eyes with your lacey little friend there.” He nods down to where you’re sitting. It finally clicks that he means your underwear. You want to deny him, tell him that it’s too unsanitary for you to put used underwear over his eyes, but the pounding in your throat and pussy tell you to do it anyway. 

“You’re so sneaky. You just want to be able to peek at what I’m going to do.” You poke at his cheek and then bring your touch away from him. “But I’ll allow it since I think it’d be more torturous to see what you can’t touch.” You smile innocently and Satoru’s face falls. You slide off his chest and slip off your panties. “Take it all in now Satoru, because this is the last thing I’m going to do that is kind in any shape or form.” After a beat, you move to wrap your underwear over his eyes. He lets out a shaky breath and from the movement of his head, you can tell he’s still able to at least make out your form. You grin to yourself, you could use this to your advantage. You trail your finger down his side and caress his thigh. He shifts away from your touch and you chuckle darkly. “Come now Satoru, don’t be shy.” You get on the bed once again, straddling his thigh. You enjoy the way his bare skin feels against yours, but you’re slightly annoyed that his boxers are still on. You’d get to that though. 

You push your bare pussy against his leg, seeking friction. Satoru hisses as you grind against his muscular thigh. You run your hands over your body, imagining it was Satoru’s giant palms groping your breasts or playing with your belly fat in that loving manner he does. You pant out a small moan as slick starts to form on his leg from your pussy. Your own thigh pushes against something and you notice Satoru twitch. You glance down and a smirk curls your lips up. Satoru is so hard that you can see the definite imprint of his cock in his boxers. You’d never seen his erection from the angle, but it was so slutty to witness his arousal and have it be at your will. You reach out a hand to fondle the length of him, peering up at him as you do so. He winces and bites down on his lip. 

“Holding back your moans is only going to prolong not being able to touch me.” You warn and he lets go of his lip. 

“This is torture yn.” He hisses, lifting his head to get a better look at you. 

“I don’t know, you seem to be enjoying yourself.” You move his boxers down enough for the head of his penis to poke out. The ethereal beauty his cock held was beyond you. You yank his boxers down his thigh until they can go no further thanks to your body being a stopper. 

“I’m only hard because you’re the sexiest woman alive.” Satoru whines. 

“Oh I’m sorry, did I say flattery will get you anywhere? If you don’t stop complaining I’m revoking your right to talk.” You glare at him and he shuts up instantly. For someone you thought would have an issue with releasing the reigns of command, he sure does listen well. You turn your attention back to his dick, reaching out to touch the swollen tip. “This must be so painful.” You mumble, fingering the skin around the rim. Satoru grunts loudly as you move down the shaft. You form a ring around his cock with your hands and make a mental note to get some toys for next time. That way it would have a better effect on Satoru. You were way more into this than you thought you’d be, but you didn’t mind it one bit. You start to pump Satoru with both of your hands and when you notice his face tightening you halt your motions. He hisses in response, muscles tightening and spasming. 

“Yn, please,” Satoru blubbers. You pump him a little quicker this time and again, when you notice his face start to twitch you stop. 

“I thought I was ma’am?” 

“Ma-ma’am please,” 

“Please what?”

“I want to fuck you so badly.” He whines. You hadn’t even gotten to the good part yet but you couldn’t deny that you wanted Satoru’s cock ramming into you. “I’ve been waiting all week, do you know how hard it is to keep my hands off when you’re always effortlessly sexy?” It wasn’t only rough for him, you’d considered going back on your word, but then what would that teach the children? 

“I’m a woman of my word and,” You blow on the tip of his cock, then give it a small kiss. “I said I’d make you beg for my cum on your cock.” Satoru bucks his hips against nothing. He obviously wanted the sweet release of cumming, but you weren’t going to give it to him. 

“I’ll beg for it ma’am, please, I want you to fuck me any way you want and cum all over my cock.” He’s panting harder now. You grin, playing with the muscles on his hips. 

“You’re so needy Satoru, I’m starting to think you like me taking control.” You had so many ideas. You’d edge him until he was shivering, then have him suck your pussy to prepare it for the final showdown of riding Satoru like some fucked up version of a show pony. 

“And I’m starting to think you need to learn how to tie a knot better.” Before you can register what’s happening, Satoru is sitting up with your shitty knots hanging loosely from his wrists. He rips off your underwear and tosses it to the side. Uh oh. He grabs hold of your ass and lifts you to straddle his groin. “When I blew out my candles do you want to know what I wished for?” He suddenly asks, flipping you both over so now he’s on top. Your mind feels numb from the shift in roles. “I wished that you’d realize that you’re enough for me.” He lines himself up at your entrance and your eyes nearly roll back in your head. He had no idea how much you really wanted this. His words were swirling around in your brain like alphabet soup. “You belong here yn. You’re not some out-of-place decoration to spice up the living room. You belong. With me.” He lowers a hand to your pussy and grins up at you when he realizes how wet you’ve become. You did belong here with him… your insecurities were stupid. You’d beat them up later, right now you had a sexy man about to fuck your brains out. “This time I’m not going to let you leave my bed until you see yourself the way I see you.” You shiver. 

“Oh no, I feel like I’m clashing with the bed sheets, you’d better start fucking me before it’s too late.” Satoru grins and places sweet kisses on your shoulders. 

“You’re right, the wall color just doesn’t match with you at all.” He slowly enters you and a small gasp escapes your lips. “Fuck, you’re so tight yn. Your pussy is eating me up.” He rasps, shutting his eyes to steady himself. He starts to thrust and the sensation you’d been longing for all week starts to twist your stomach into knots. 

“Right there Satoru. You’re doing so good.” You breathe. Satoru bites into your shoulder and you let out a yelp. “Fuck,” You clench around him and his thrusts become sloppy. You raise your hips as he continues to ram into you. He’d just begun but you were already so close. 

“I’m c-close.” He husks, kissing the spot he bit tenderly. 

“Me-me too.” You grip his shoulders, raking your nails across his skin. He growls and ruts into you. You quiver as you feel the coil in your stomach ache to be released. “Satoru!” You cry out as you buck against his cock. 

“G-good girl.” He then tenses before sputtering his load out into you. Wait…inside…Your eyes widen as you look up at Satoru who must’ve realized it at the same time. 

“You came inside.” You whisper, throat hoarse from screaming his name. 

“I came inside you.” He glances where the both of you are connected and then back up to your face. You didn’t instantly feel alarm bells, but you knew Satoru didn’t want to chance the aspect of children so it was best if you went to clean up right away. 

“I’ll go clean up.” You go to move but Satoru pushes you gently back into the bed. You furrow your brows at him. 

“I think…I think I want to fuck it deeper into you.” His eyes blaze with a primal hunger and it sends chills down your spine. 

“But what about,” You trail off when you realize he’s already moving his hips. 

“We’re going to need to have kids soon anyway.” He shrugs and picks up the pace. 

“S-satoru,” You moan and squeeze your eyes shut. 

“Are you okay with this yn?” You feel your heart flutter inside your chest. Why the hell was he thinking about having kids with you? And now? Was he drunk off pleasure? 

“I’ll let it slide this time since it’s your birthday.” 

Next Time | Satoru Gojo x Y/N

Synopsis: Satoru Gojo asks you to attend a birthday party with him and as his best friend you decide to go with him. Little do you know what a little bit of jealousy and courage can do to a person.

Warnings/contains: cussing, drinking, kissing, lusting, crush on Gojo, pretty boy Gojo, dominating and then pleasure top Gojo, mature content {oral sex (male receiving), fingering, masturbation, climaxing together, vaginal sex, biting, scratching}

Word Count: 5.2K

a/n: I feel like Gojo possessed me to write this and then I turned him from playboy to practically prince charming. Maybe that’ll teach him not to be so arrogant  ¯\_(ツ)_/¯

The air was frigid against your bare legs. You couldn’t believe Satoru had convinced you to wear such a dress for tonight. However, he did promise to buy you some beef if you attended the party with him. It’s not like you’d do anything for food, but rather anything for good food. You didn’t mind the thought of spending Satoru’s money either. 

What were you going to do by yourself in the corner? Satoru Gojo was an heir to a wealthy corporation, part of the high life. You just so happened to befriend him when he was slightly smaller, not as arrogant, and way cuter. Your eyes wander over to his tall stature, taking in the way the black silk-collared shirt billowed out around his abdomen. The shirt tightened around his muscular arms, almost hiding the expensive watch around his wrist. Your eyes trail back up his arm and admire how the deep-cut neckline exposed just enough of his chest to make you wonder what he’d look like without the shirt. He had tucked it into a pair of nice black dress pants that elongated his already mile-long legs. A simple pair of dress shoes finished up the outfit that honestly could buy you a nice apartment. 

“What’cha lookin’ at bug?” His smooth voice fills your ears and your eyes dart up to meet his electric blue ones. Were you checking him out? Did he notice? Fuck. You put an innocent smile on your lips and turn away from him. 

“Just wondering if there should ever be a budget put on beef. I mean, should we try to limit such a majestic thing?” You can feel the laugh before it slips out of his mouth. It twangs against your ears and you can’t help that your eyes are drawn to the sight of it. His white hair falls into his face and he runs a hand through it, a smile dawning on his lips once he’s done laughing. 

“Well, with the favor you’re doing me tonight, I’m thinking about taking you straight to the cow farm.” Your brows furrow to look at him. Ah, this was your chance to tease him. 

“Was that a fat joke?” You feign offense and gasp. Satoru moves closer to you and places a warm hand on the exposed part of your shoulder. His eyes flit around all of you and you’d be lying if you said it didn’t make you nervous. Sure, he was arrogant, stupid, and really annoying, but he also appeared in your dreams commanding you to do things to yourself. You bite your lip and look into his eyes. 

“Nope, just thought you’d want to see all the families you're separating. You’re basically the tyrant ruler to those poor cows.” Gojo pouts and then spins you around. You don’t have time to react before he’s leaning against you. “But don’t worry, I’m your evil sidekick. Anything you wish, it’s my command.” 

You wish you could see his face right now, but feeling his breath against your neck is enough to send shivers down your spine. Your breath feels like it’s sputtering to a stop as he returns to your side. You don’t dare look at him, because you know if you did he’d surely see the blush spreading on your cheeks. 

“Yeah… it’s good you know who’s in charge here.” You mutter, more eager than before to get the night done with. 

“Well, madame, we’re here.” You look up to find a tall building with lights shooting into the sky from the roof. Regret shoots into your veins. You’d be left all alone up there watching Gojo get hit on and possibly accepting the advances. He was incredibly popular, too popular. It was annoying. He could probably sense your hesitation, he was good at reading what you were thinking. “You sure you still want to do this?” He moves to stand in front of you, between your body and the building, almost like he was trying to block it from your view. You blink up at him, unaware of how close he actually was. You could smell his expensive cologne distinctly now. You could feel the warmth from his body radiating like small tendrils toward you. He oozed wealth and lust, something you could never live up to. That’s why he only appeared in your dreams and not on your doorstep. 

“Yeah, it’ll be fine.” You laugh off your anxieties, the pressure of going to a party where you only knew one person weighing on your shoulders. It’s then that Satoru does something unexpected, he reaches down to grab your hand. 

“Just stay by my side, I’ll make sure you’re not left alone.” Your eyes widen at the way his touch made your chest heave, butterflies erupting in your stomach and rising to your throat. Suddenly you feel stupid for thinking Satoru would leave you behind. He was well aware of how you felt in big crowds, especially around people you didn’t know. He was your friend, after all, he cared about you. 

“I’m depending on you Satoru.” You whisper, daring to look into his eyes as you say those words. A flicker of emotion passes through his eyes and his grip on your hand tightens. You both walk into the immense building and you find a pristine interior, one built specifically for the wealthy to see. The floors were white marble with gold swirls in them and clean enough that you could see a blurry reflection of Satoru and yourself. Off to the far right, down some stairs was a long desk with beautiful women standing behind it. They had smiles plastered on their face and rosy cheeks from spotting Satoru. Plants decorated the empty spaces of the main floor and brought a sort of colorful life into the building. 

“Welcome to Versailles! The hotel of your dreams! What can we do for the both of you?” One of the women with dark long hair chirps. So it’s a hotel? What’s with the name? Makes it sound too grand for you to be standing with this man holding your hand. 

“We’re here for the gathering in the penthouse,” Satoru says with that charming smile of his. One of the other workers nearly melt at the sight. You know the feeling all too well. 

“Ah, of course! And will you be staying the night for the premium breakfast? There will be an array of pastries, American breakfast items, beef-”

“Yes.” You interrupt and Satoru glances at you with slightly wide eyes but a grin brings up the corners of his mouth. The woman looks at you for the first time, taking in your short black dress that leaves little to the imagination. It hugs your curves, round belly, hip dips, and pudgy waist. It also wrapped around your breasts in a way that made them perk up into what could only be described as a heaving bosom. Only one of your arms had a sleeve, the other one was bare. The dress stopped short just above your knees and to top off this experience you’d somehow slipped some black strappy heels on your feet. 

“Alright, what shall I right down for the names?” The woman’s eyes stay on you for a beat before looking back to Satoru. He’s about to reply but something in you snaps. What was so wrong with a woman, who on multiple occasions had compared herself to a generously stuffed dumpling, being with a man like Satoru Gojo? 

“Satoru and y/n Gojo.” You reply with a gracious smile, snaking your arm around Satoru’s. You can feel him tense slightly under your touch. You’re not exactly sure if it’s from your touch or the fact that you just pretended to be his wife. The woman has a strained smile on her face as she types something on the computer and gestures for us to take the penthouse grand elevator. 

Once you’re both in the elevator you let go of Satoru, a shaky breath slipping out of your mouth. It doesn’t help that there's a reflective surface on every part of this damn elevator so it’s not like you could avoid his pointed stare for long. You had about 100 floors to travel up after all. You press your lips into a thin line and brace for impact. 

“I’m not sure why I said that. I think I was just upset that those women were looking at me like I didn’t belong there. Which I don’t. I’m not rich. I also don’t think they thought I was good-looking enough to even be breathing your air. I just snapped and now I feel like you hate me.” You spill out. Satoru closes the distance between you and grabs your arms to stop your rambling. 

“I don’t hate you.” He mutters. You scoff. 

“Good, because we’re husband and wife for the night.” You roll your eyes, happening to glance at his face as you do. His eyes are trained on you and this time you can tell exactly what emotion causes his eyes to darken. 

Lust. Craving. He was hungry. It made you feel like all your desires were about to latch onto this one moment, but then the elevator dings. Fucking great timing you piece of shit elevator. Your stomach dips as Satoru takes your hand and leads you into the long hallway. It had the same vibe as downstairs, grand marble everything. 

“Well Mrs. Gojo, what do you say to wishing a happy birthday and then going back to our room?” Satoru suddenly feels larger than you, towering over you with a presence not unlike a Siberian tiger about to catch an unsuspecting white-tailed doe. You know what he means, he wants to go back to the room you’d requested and…

“What exactly are we going to do in our room so early in the night?” You tease, moving in front of him so he has a better view of your body. You lean over, innocently showing your cleavage. “Are you going to show me how well a rich boy can fuck?” You click your tongue against the roof of your mouth as you say the last word. Satoru grabs hold of your chin and forces you to look up at him. 

“Oh no y/n, you’re going to be showing me.” With that, he lets go of your chin and starts toward a glass door at the end of the hall. You squirm with anticipation as you watch him walk. Was this really happening? You’d never thought about Satoru and you actually fucking. It’d always been a fantasy to you. Something you dreamt about when you were alone with only yourself to feel pleasure. In your dreams, Gojo would watch you with those eyes and order you to show him how you pleasure yourself. “You coming?” Satoru questions from the door. You perk up and catch up to him. 

“Yeah, hopefully fucking sooner than I think.” You mumble as you pass through the door and you’re instantly met with the smell of good food. Soft jazz music plays and from what you can see there are spotlights shining purple lights into the sky. Satoru scoops your hand up and guides you into the almost all-glass expansive room. There weren’t as many people as you imagined, only about 12 that you could count. The room you’d just walked into was large enough to host 200. The space that lacked people was filled with tables of food, which was practically begging you to walk towards it. Satoru bends down near your ear. 

“I wouldn’t eat right now, I’ll make sure to fill you up.” You nearly choke on your next breath and look at him with wide eyes. He just smiles innocently and waves a hand toward the group of people. “What’s up, guys!? Long time no see.” He keeps your hand in his as he walks toward them. You notice a blonde man with sharp angles to his face, a black and white tie loosely around his neck. Then your eyes wander to a shorter woman with brown hair, she has a bored look on her face. Next to her is a tall man with silky long black hair. His eyes are so dark you can barely tell where he’s looking. Who were they? You’d known Satoru for over a decade, but yet you’d never met any of them. The feeling from before returns;  jealousy. 

“Never mind your dumbass, who is this beauty you have here?” The smaller woman approaches you, her eyes looking you up and down. Rather than downstairs where you felt like the women were judging you, it feels like she was complimenting you with her eyes. Satoru pulls you into his side, away from her. 

“This is y/n.” He grumbles. Everyone’s eyes widen and you look up at Gojo. 

“What? Why’d you say my name like that? Why is everyone looking at me?” He doesn’t answer, instead, the blonde-haired man lets out a loud laugh. 

“You finally grow a pair Satoru?” The long black-haired man joins in with a bellow. 

“He probably cried and made her feel bad. Look at his face. Oh my god, he totally begged her.” He points at Gojo and doubles over in laughter. You furrow your brows, more confused than when you heard they were putting bacon on donuts. 

“Oh, I’m Shoko and those two idiots are Suguru and Nanami.” The woman-er…Shoko introduces. “I’m sorry I made Satoru drag you all the way to my birthday party. It’s pretty boring.” She glances behind her at the empty space and then leans toward you, putting up a hand to block her mouth from the crowd. “If I’m being honest, I really hate people but my parents insisted I have a get-together at their hotel.” She rolls her eyes and a small giggle escapes your mouth. Shoko was absolutely grand. Out of everything you’d seen tonight, she was the grandest. She hands you a glass and clinks it with her own. “Now if you’d excuse me, I’m going to try to forget I exist.” She then downs the contents of her glass and wanders toward the blonde man. You look at the glass and then do the same. Your eyes widen at the sudden sting of the liquor. 

“Did you just down that?” Satoru questions, looking at you with a shocked expression. You nod once, already feeling a slight buzz from whatever you’d just drank. “y/n that was probably straight vodka, Shoko is literally a psycho.” You lean against him, feeling heavy all of the sudden. “We’re leaving.” He sighs. You start to shake your head. 

“Nooooo, I don’t want to leave yet.” You groan into his shoulder. Satoru sighs loudly again, then leans down to your ear. 

“If you keep pressing up against me like that I’m not going to be able to hold back.” He whispers gently in your ear. A shiver runs down your body and you dare to press into him again. 

“What if I don’t want you to hold back?” Satoru sets down the glass he had in his hands and grabs your wrist. 

“I’m going to take her to get some water!” He shouts toward the group, but no one really pays him any mind. 

“I don’t want water.” You whine. Gojo and you go through the door and he quickly presses the button for the elevator. 

“We’re not getting water.” He replies sternly, tapping his foot against the ground. You look at him with furrowed brows, swaying lightly. 

“But you just said-”

“Y/n you’d better sober up because I’m about to start kissing you in the elevator and have you watch as I touch your body in the reflection. Then when we get to our room I want to take this stupid fucking dress off you.” 

Ding!

You both step into the elevator and as you feel your heart start to pound Satoru turns you toward the mirror. Your eyes flit between your flushed face and Satoru’s nearing proximity. “I had a fantasy like this once.” You blurt out. Are you stupid? No. Drunk? Yup. Gojo halts his advances, peering into your eyes through the reflection. 

“You…have fantasies about me?” He glances down but then meets your gaze again. You nod and swallow hard. 

“There are ones where you tell me to pleasure myself.” Shut up, stop talking. “And you sit there, watching me with those eyes of yours, taking in the way I touch myself.” You breathe. He sucks in a breath and shuts his eyes. 

Ding!

“Satoru? Are you-”

“y/n, get in the fucking room.” He growls. You sober up as he stalks toward the only door on this floor. He rips it open and then his mouth is on yours. Frantic kisses on your mouth, your jaw, your neck, and your collarbone. “You’re driving me crazy.” He groans between kisses. You let out a breathless moan as he continues. “Show me.” He stares into your eyes now. He couldn’t possibly mean… “I want to see.” You look behind him, past the small sitting room and into the bedroom with a king-sized bed. You look back into his eyes, a sudden burst of courage running through you. 

“Gonna be honest, didn’t think I’d be getting my beef this early.” You tease. Satoru lets out a low laugh and watches as you walk toward the bed. You plop yourself down and spread your legs. His eyes are intently watching as you lift your leg up on the bed to get a better angle. What were you doing? Is this really going to happen? You push your underwear to the side and Satoru is instantly closing the door behind him. He sits in an armchair, crossing one long leg over the other and leaning back with his dark eyes set on what you were doing with your fingers. You push your fingers inside your throbbing pussy and let out a stifled moan. Satoru doesn’t say anything, just sits there and watches you work yourself into a frenzy. You roll your lips under your teeth and push against your clit where you like it. Your breath hitches as the growing build of pleasure begs to explode in the pit of your stomach. You roll your head back and start to flutter around your own fingers. A strangled noise escapes your lips as you start to see stars. As you crest into your orgasm you feel utter bliss. Satoru Gojo was watching you cum all over your fingers. He requested you do this. 

“Y/n.” He finally breaks his silence and brings his legs down to rest his elbows against them. “Get on your knees. I want that pretty mouth of yours around my cock.” His voice is low and commanding, it sends a thrill of excitement through your stomach. You stand from the bed and complete the short walk to where he sits, watching you with sinful eyes. His eyes sink to where your hand was seconds ago. His cock is strained against his pants and you’re eager to finally find out how big he actually was. You sink to your knees and look up at him through your lashes, loving the way his eyes burn into yours. 

“Did you enjoy the show?” You purr, placing yourself in between his knees. Gojo leans back and studies your face. Despite the pure adrenaline coursing through your veins, his gaze makes you squirm like a child being scolded. 

“I’d enjoy that slutty mouth of yours moaning around my cock, making you whimper my name like the needy little whore you are. I can tell how badly you want me to fuck you, just by the way you softly said my name while you masturbated in front of me.” He smirks and leans forward, grabbing your chin in the process. He roughly kisses you and bites your bottom lip. He leaves you breathless and yearning for more attention. “Look at the state of you. You’re practically begging me to let you suck me off. Don’t worry little bug, I’ll give you what you want.” He husks, moving his long fingers to unbuckle his belt. You feel the heat of desire rush through you as you reach out to stop his hands. 

“Please, I want to do it.” You almost whimper. Gojo seems satisfied with this idea and leans back into the chair. You slide the belt out of the loops of his pants and toss it to the side. His pants unclasp and zip open in a smooth motion. Underneath he wears black boxers, but you run your tongue over your lips when you notice how massive his bulge is. You’d sucked dick before, but nothing this big. You tug on the hem of the boxers and his dick springs forth, nearly hitting his abdomen. Honestly, it reminded you of a fucked up jack in the box. Satoru gazes at you awed by his thick cock. Of course, his cock was as pretty as he was. Pale skin aching for you to take it in your mouth. So you do, mouthing at the tip before sinking down his length. A stuttered breath escapes his lips and it only encourages you to do your best. You use your hand to work what your mouth can’t reach, swirling your tongue around what is in your mouth. 

“Fucking Jesus Christ, fuck, yes, oh my god y/n.” Satoru suddenly has the palm of his hand covering the back of your head. You glance up to find his eyes blazing as he examines what you’re doing. He bites down on his lip as a low groan rumbles in his chest. “Just like that princess, fuck you’re such a good fucking slutty whore. Fuck.” A vein in his neck strains as his head flops back. It’s then that he pushes your head down on his cock. He hits the back of your throat easily and you choke on the sudden lack of air. You feel light-headed but the way Satoru is whimpering as you continue to apply suction to him is making you slick with anticipation. His legs start to shake. “Come on y/n, make me cum, yes, you fucking slut. God, you’re so fucking good at that.” He growls, stuttering breaths heaving from his chest. He squeezes his eyes shut and you feel the warmth of his cum fill your mouth. He keeps your head down on his cock as he rides out his crest. When his hand finally moves from your head you slide off his length. You cough lightly, his cum still on your tongue and in the back of your throat. It’s not like you minded swallowing his cum, he tasted like the cream filling of a pastry. He surveys as you lick your lips of him, swallowing what you can. You look up at Satoru, hungry for him to be inside you. 

“Satoru I want you to fuck me.” Is all you can manage to mewl out, too high from the way Gojo came whimpering your name. His eyes track the movement of your face. 

“Take off the dress.” He demands softly. You get to your feet, knees aching. You pull the stretchy dress off your arm and then down your body. Your breasts allow gravity to pull them against your chest and when you pass your panties you pull them off with the dress. You nearly stumble as you step out of it, the heel of your shoes catching on the fabric. You bend over the unlatch the clasp on both of your shoes, slipping out of them. This makes you a foot or so shorter, which gives Satoru all the more reason to remind you how tall he is. He pulls his shirt over his head, slightly messing his hair. It made him look disheveled and even more lustful. Your eyes drop to the way his abdomen ripples with muscles strong enough to lift a heavy weight. You wonder if he could lift you up. Satoru takes his pants off the rest of the way next, exposing his thick thighs. God, he was sexy everywhere on his body. He looks up at you when he’s finished undressing, his eyes racking all over your body. He closes the distance between the two of you and caresses your cheek. “You are… so beautiful. I don’t know if I’ve ever told you that y/n.” He looks between your bodies. Your heart throbs. Was this going to be a one-time thing for him? You don’t know if this is such a good idea. Granted you should’ve thought about that before you masturbated in front of him and then sucked him off.

“You haven’t…” You avoid his eyes, scared that somehow he’ll be able to read your thoughts. 

“What an idiot I’ve been.” He slides his hand to the back of your neck and brings you closer to his face. 

“I won’t let a day pass by where I don’t remind you how your beauty is what makes me the wealthiest man on Earth.” He whispers ever so gently then brings your lips together. This kiss is different than the last few you’ve had with Satoru. The desperation is still there, but instead of frantic, it’s more of a longing feeling. His lips work with yours in a beautiful tandem. His words echo in the back of your head as he moves his kisses to your neck. You can’t help but to moan as he sucks on the soft skin of your neck. He licks at the swollen marks he leaves and you can feel just how turned on he is. “Is it okay for me to mark you up?” His beautiful blue eyes look up at you through his lashes, almost innocently asking a question. Gone is the lust but replaces by tender desire. 

“Yes.” You whisper with a light moan. “I want everyone to know I’m yours.” Something in Satoru snaps and he backs you up until the back of your knees hit the bed. You plop into the soft mattress with a slight gasp. Gojo stands before you, peering down at you, scanning your body. You allow yourself to enjoy the view as well, how every inch of his body seems to be sculpted from the marble on the floor. 

“Are you okay with this?” He questions, breaking the silence. You blink up at him, meeting his gaze. 

“Yes, Satoru, I want you.” 

His body is suddenly on yours, hands exploring every inch he can find. Your eyes flutter shut as pure bliss takes over your body. He nips at your neck and lowers his mouth to your nipple. He swirls his tongue around your swollen nub, causing a stifled moan to slip out of your mouth. He looks up at you from your breasts. 

“Be as loud as you want y/n. I want you to be honest with yourself.” He then brings his mouth around your breast to suck on the soft skin. A red splotch appears when he’s done. You feel like you’re in a daze, watching through tinted eyes as Satoru massages your other breast with his massive hands. A whimper escapes your throat and he smiles against the nipple he’s sucking on. He pinches your nipple and you squirm from the pleasure blossoming in your chest. 

“Satoru,” You gasp. His eyes slowly roll up your body to meet your gaze. 

“Yes, princess?” He coos. You flutter your eyes closed as his hand dips to your throbbing cunt. His fingers hook into your slit and you buck against the movement. 

“P-please.” You sputter out. Gojo works his fingers against your clit and you start to squirm. “I want something bigger.” You manage to mutter out. Satoru smirks and wiggles his fingers inside you. The friction makes you whimper. 

“I did tell you your wish is my command.” He laughs and brings the fingers that were just inside you to his mouth. He maintains eye contact as he licks them clean. He backs off the bed and pulls you to the edge, enticing a tiny squeak from you. He bends down to fumble with his pants until he produces a square purple package. He bites off the corner and opens up the condom. He rolls it onto his cock, which honestly seemed bigger than before. You watch as he lines himself up at your entrance and sinks into you. Your eyes widen as he fills you up, a sputtering gasp coming from Satoru’s lips. “Fuck, y/n, you’re so fucking wet. You feel so good.” He rasps. He starts to push in deeper and you bite your lip at the pressure. 

“Me too. I feel good too.” You mewl out. Satoru leans over and presses his lips to yours, a gentle kiss. You hook your legs around his waist, bringing him deeper inside you. You dig your nails into his back and Satoru lets out a stuttering breath. 

“I’m going to start moving faster.” He breathes into your ear and then while kissing you again he snaps his hips forward. You moan against his lips and scratch your nails down his muscular back. Gojo starts to work himself into you at a faster rhythm. 

“Fuck Satoru, oh my god, yes! Right there! Shit, oh my god, fuck.” You feel your body trembling as Satoru pumps his cock into you. Your vision starts to fade as you feel closer to your climax. “Oh fuck, fuck, I’m going to cum Satoru.” You bite down on his shoulder and he lets out a rumbling moan. 

“Y/n fucking hell, your pussy is sucking me in.” Satoru husks, his movement getting sloppy as he starts to climb the road to his climax as well. Your eyes are trained on the way Satoru strains to push into you. 

“Mmm, just like that. God, I’m so fucking close.” Gojo grabs onto you as you both dissolve into pleasure. Electricity rushes through you and pulses where Satoru is still inside you. He moves his lips to yours and kisses you sloppily. Your lips are swollen from how many times Satoru has pushed his lips onto yours tonight. He pulls out of your swollen pussy and ties off the condom. He then flops to your side and then after a while of you both trying to catch your breath he rolls to face you. 

“I promise I don’t usually cum that quickly…” He avoids your eyes and a stupid smile takes over your lips. 

“I don’t mind, everyone gets excited.” You roll to face him as well. He finally looks into your eyes and all your worries about if he was just fucking you to fuck wash away. 

“I’ll just have to try harder next time.” He kisses you gently on the forehead and your eyes sparkle with new hope. 

“Yeah, now do you think there’s still food at Shoko’s party?” I tease. He feigns offense and sits up. 

“Did I not satisfy you enough bug?” You giggle and slowly sit up next to him. Your head was pounding and your knees brushed against his. 

“I’m fucking famished I don’t know about you.” You nudge his shoulder and he chuckles softly. He kisses your shoulder and looks into your eyes. 

“I could eat a whole village of cows.” 

“Get dressed, we’re making another appearance.” 

A Bad Idea | Geto Suguru x Y/N

Synopsis: Gojo Satoru’s younger sister has found herself in a compromising position with his best friend, Geto Suguru. 

Warnings/contains: plus sized reader, fem reader, she/her, drinking, cussing, mature content {cunnilingus, suguru dominate, teasing top, orgasm, oral sex: male receiving, swallowing cum like it’s a delicacy, kissing, biting, and moaning}

word count: 3.8K

a/n: The ending is... more or less abrupt, but I wanted a chance to possibly make a second part in the future because I have a lot planned for these two!

“Grow up.” His dark eyes avoided your general area as he stood before you. He wasn’t close enough to hear how fast your heart beat, but you could smell him. That wonderful, intoxicating, warm smell of his cologne. You shouldn’t be thinking about how delicious he smells though, you should be mad at him. 

“I thought our one rule was supposed to be good communication.” you start, but he interrupts with his melodic laugh. 

“You cannot be serious right now y/n.” Those eyes are now glaring at you. You wish you both weren’t headstrong because he looks so sexy right now with his silky raven hair combed over to one side of his head. He had a cream-colored shirt on that clung to his muscular form. He’d rolled up the long sleeves to expose his forearms and the intricate tattoo that curled up the length of his right arm. 

“You’re the one that allowed me to kiss you!” You exclaim, frustrated with the games he was trying to play. Suguru runs a hand down his face and steps closer to you, eyes narrowed. 

“You’re my best friend’s little sister. This cannot go on.” His proximity sends a shiver up your spine. You could do one of two things, bow your head and accept what he was telling you, or kiss him again. You bite your bottom lip, tempted by the latter option. 

“Toru doesn’t have to find out.” You knew your older brother would be weird about the two of you being intimate with each other. Satoru had always been protective of you, claiming he was the best big brother to ever walk the Earth. As his little sister, you couldn’t help but look up to your shining older brother. He was pretty great at times. After all, once he heard about the kids saying mean things about your weight to you on the playground he’d practically made dirt their favorite food. Suguru rolls his eyes in frustration and you can’t help but watch the tick of his jaw as he tries to decide what to do with you. 

“You know he’ll discover us eventually.” His eyes soften ever so slightly as they take in your face. You smirk up at the tall man in front of you. 

“So there’s an us now?” You give into the electric pull between you and his body. Reaching out a tentative hand to his bicep, you curl your fingers around the girth of his upper arm. You were hopeful Suguru would understand what this simple touch meant. 

You wanted him. Needed him. Ever since the two of you were younger and Satoru introduced his new friend to the unexpecting you. His hair was slightly shorter back then and greasy. He’d grown into himself over the years, learning how to take care of his hair, body, and responsibilities. 

“Y/n.” His sigh is long and it gives you a chance to move your hand up to his cheek. 

“Suguru.” Your voice is barely above a whisper. His eyes are tracking your expression, weary of what might happen if he looks away. 

“This is a bad idea.” He silently tries to sway you one last time to forget about him. How could you? Suguru Geto was so good at communicating with his eyes that you already knew what he wanted. Your hand slides down his jawline and you palm his sternum. 

“Aren’t all good ideas bad?” You swallow hard, unaware of the strain you were having on Suguru’s restraint. “Just one kiss,” You breathe, leaning up on the tips of your toes to level your lips with his. 

“You know it’s not going to be only one,” Suguru backs you against the kitchen counter. You gasp slightly as he plants an arm on either side of you against the granite. Before you can think of how your breath smells his plump lips are encasing yours. Your eyes roll closed and you allow your hands to run vigorously through his hair. A small moan escapes your lips as Suguru palms you under the oversized shirt you wore. He breaks from the kiss and bumps his forehead against yours. “Fuck, why’d you have to moan?” He hisses, eyes squeezed shut. You feel a pang of anxiety course through you. Did he not like that you moaned? Was it weird that you felt pleasure from the contact of his hand on your skin? 

“I'm sorry-” You start to say but he kisses you aggressively this time. Hunger seeps through his mouth. He moves from your lips down your jaw and to your neck. Your body melts under his touch. Suguru nips at the soft spot between your neck and shoulder. You let out a little yelp and turn to meet his gaze. 

“I swear you’re going to make me go crazy.” He rolls his lips under his teeth, waiting for you to respond to his confession. 

“I think you’d be a sexy mad hatter.” You tease. A grin pulls at the corner of his mouth. He smooches your neck, then trails kisses up to your nose. 

“You’re incredibly hard to say no to.” His dark hair runs like midnight waves messily around his face. 

“It’s a power I have to use with great responsibility.” You laugh, closing your eyes as you do so. When you open them back up his eyes are observing you again. It makes you squirm slightly, but not because you were uncomfortable. It was for another reason entirely, kissing was nice but you wanted to know how good Suguru was in bed. A devious query you wanted to be answered as soon as possible. Your ears perk up as a noise comes from the front door. Suguru’s eyes go wide and he scrambles away from you, moving toward the fridge. He opens it and pretends to look for something. You on the other hand busy yourself with scrolling through the first app you thought to open, which happened to be Webtoons. Satoru strolls through the door, a huge smile on his face. His silver hair is pushed back by his sunglasses on top of his thick head. 

“Well, look at that. You both are the exact people I wanted to see.” He hands his keys on his special hook and then starts toward us. Suguru gets a water bottle out of the fridge and hands it to me. You nod toward him signaling your thanks, but he doesn’t look my way. “I had a long day at work, come greet your brother.” He extends his arms. 

“Needy bastard.” You grumble, but you oblige to his request. He wraps his long arms around you with a tight squeeze. He kisses the top of your head and then holds you at arm's length. His head tilts as he studies you, then his brows furrow. 

“What’s this?” He questions, zeroing in on something to your side. 

“What?” You reply, twisting to figure out what he was referring to. Satoru holds you still and touches a spot on your lower neck. 

“Right here. It’s all red and blotchy.” His bright eyes flit to meet yours, concern and anger written all of over his face. You knew your brother was thinking of the worst. Surely a red splotch on your skin couldn’t be a bug bite, no that was too simple. 

“Probably a bug bite.” You laugh and go to cover the area with your hand but Toru is quicker than you. He feels it again and shakes his head. 

“There’s no bump.” His eyes narrow and he holds your hand away from your neck. “Did you have a boy over while I was gone?” He interrogates. You push your older brother away with an annoyed sigh. 

“No.” You dismiss. “Maybe I’m getting a rash from your stupidity.” Satoru sighs and finally leans his long body against the counter. He pinches the bridge of his nose and then drags that hand down to his jaw. 

“Sorry sis, I just didn’t want a repeat of Stuart.” He sighs again and Suguru basically chokes on his next breath.

“Who’s Stuart?” He quizzes through stifled laughs. You glare at him but he ignores you. Your older brother rolls his eyes and gestures to you. 

“Some dude that somehow had sex with y/n.” He replies, a sneer appearing on his lips. Suguru stops laughing and finally looks at you since Satoru had arrived. His eyes are searching your body like there are going to be remnants of Stuart there. “Anyway Geto do you want to head over to the bar? Daddy’s thirsty.” Satoru pushes off the counter and goes back toward the door, grabbing his keys. 

“I really hate when you call yourself that.” Suguru groans and goes to follow him, removing his eyes from you. 

“Well y/n we’ll be back when I’m nice and drunk. I need to fuckin’ forget about today.” He shows you a huge grin and lifts a hand to wave, his key ring around his pointer finger. You narrow your eyes at your older brother.

“You just got home though,” You start walking toward him. Satoru had been drinking a lot lately, and you were worried. If he continued like this it was going to turn into a serious problem. “Why don’t we watch a movie?” You try to convince him to stay. Satoru closes the distance between you and wraps his arms around you in a brisk movement. 

“I’m going to be alright y/n, besides I’ve got this hunk to protect me.” He jerks a thumb over his shoulder at Suguru, who looks up from putting his jacket on. 

“Yeah no, if anything I’m leaving your gangly ass behind.” Suguru winks at you and a flush rises through your body, surrounding your cheeks in a rosy hue. Satoru dismisses what his best friend had said and kisses your forehead again. 

“I’m sorry we’re leaving you alone, but just think of it this way, at least you might get another video of me trying to twerk to Mary Had a Little Lamb.” Satoru ruffles your hair with that signature smile of his, then turns to leave. Once he’s through the door Suguru lingers for a moment. You can tell he wants to say something about what happened before but is afraid Satoru will walk through the door again. Oh, what the fuck, you couldn’t resist teasing him. You lean against the wall and twist your hair around a finger. 

“Hurry back, I’ll be waiting in my room for you.” You move forward the slightest bit, enough so that your nose would be filled with his scent. “I like the idea of you in between my legs.” You turn to leave but Suguru catches your wrist and pulls you into him. He leans down to your ear, his hair tickling your nose, but it smelt like rain and wood. 

“We’ll flip a coin to see which head goes first.” He then lowers his mouth to the spot he left on you earlier and licks it slowly. “I’m going to fuck you until the sun kisses your skin.” His eyes lift to meet yours and your breath gets stuck in your throat. You could feel the electric pull of want, need, and pressure in your body. You try to lean forward to kiss him, but he pulls back. “Ah ah ah, not now princess, I want you to be yearning for me to satisfy you when I get back.” He smirks at the look on your face and then turns to leave. “See ya y/n! Thanks for helping me find my phone!” He lifts a hand in a small wave. Satoru sits in his car, drumming against the steering wheel to a song. You finally let out a shaky breath and shut the door behind them. You press your hot skin against the cool of the door. Holy shit. Did that really just happen? Were you about to have sex with Suguru Geto when he gets back from drinking with his best friend, your older brother? Your pussy practically throbs with excitement. You’re sure if it had the power to speed up time, that’s what it would be doing. 

Suguru was no Stuart, he was probably bigger, more experienced, just an overwhelming presence. You pull your lips under your teeth and glance at the clock. How do you even get ready for something like this? Shower, shave, and busy yourself to make the time go by faster. 

3 hours had passed since the two of them had left. You’d been laying in your bed reading some wholesome comic for the majority of that time. Your shower had felt magnificent and you wore a nice pastel pink bralette and a black thong. Was it overkill since they’d be on the floor soon? Yes, but you wanted him to know you were serious enough to try for him. You had put on the same oversized shirt you wore earlier and snuggled into bed. You’re about to call it a night, considering it was almost 1 in the morning, but that's when your door swings open. Suguru stands panting in the doorway, assessing you covered up and on your phone. 

“Where’s my brother?” Is the first thing you think of to say. Suguru smirks and tilts his head at you. 

“Left em’ at the bar.” He reports, the teasing smirk still on his lips. You roll your eyes and he stumbles into your room, closing the door with his foot. “He’s downstairs on the couch. I’d rather not wear myself out trying to drag his ass up to his room. Also doubles as you being able to be as loud as you want.” He’s still closing the distance between the two of you and you can feel the anxiety start to creep up your spine. Shit, this was happening. 

“Well, where is the coin?” You ask, trying to prolong this moment so you could mentally prepare yourself. Suguru stuffs his hand in his back pocket and produces a silver coin. He flips it and time seemingly slows down as it lands back in his hand. You watch closely as he turns the coin over on his other hand. Still covering it he looks up at you. 

“Heads or tails?” He grins. You look away from him, nervous for the first time in a while. Stuart never made you feel electrified when you both were about to have sex. Suguru on the other hand had this presence that made you want all of him. 

“Heads, you eat me out.” You hear yourself say, eyes locking on his. He lowers his hand to show you what the coin had landed on. A small gasp escapes your lips as the head of some president stares back at you. 

“Fine dining it is.”  Suguru tosses the coin on your nightstand and grabs the end of your blanket, flinging it to the side. You yelp as the cold air stings your warm thighs. He gets on his knees and ties his hair back in a bun. He then taps the edge of the bed, beckoning you to come to him. You scoot over to him, positioning yourself neatly in front of him. He smiles up at you, his eyes glinting with some sort of emotion you can’t quite decipher. “Are you okay with this?” Lazily dragging a finger up and down your inner thigh. You suck in a breath and nod. Suguru bites his bottom lip and places both of his hands on your knees. He pushes them apart slowly, taking in the black thong you had on. A smirk plays with his lips as he meets your gaze again. “Did you put on these for me?” He playfully asks. You press your lips together and avoid eye contact. “You’re adorable, princess.” He spreads you apart more and you're suddenly looking back at the beautiful man in between your legs. 

“I-I’m nervous.” You admit, shying away from his scrutinizing gaze. He leaves a light trail of kisses on your thigh. 

“Don’t be, just focus on the pleasure.” He mumbles against your reddening thigh. That’s when he grabs hold of the hem of your thong and pulls them off you. He tosses them over his shoulder, eyes trained on your exposed pussy. He groans low in his throat. “Fuck, y/n, you’re so fucking stunning.” He wraps his arms around your thighs, pulling you closer to him. He roughly kisses your thigh and frees a hand to reach your throbbing entrance. He glances up at you through his lashes and then pushes a finger into you. A light moan comes from your lips and you can tell Suguru likes the sound of your little moans because another finger is already inside you. You start to squirm with pleasure as he pumps them in and out of you. 

“Ah, fuck, right there.” You cry out, enjoying the way his lips kiss your thighs and his fingers feel your insides. A budding pressure builds in your lower abdomen, threatening to explode any second. Suguru seems entranced by the way your cunt gobbles up his fingers. You start to tremble and reach out a shaky hand to grab onto his wrist. “Please, I want your tongue inside me.” You rasp, eyes rolling back in your head. He smirks against your thigh and wiggles his fingers around. 

“You’re so needy for my tongue.” He teases but removes his fingers slowly. “Tell me what you want y/n.” You let go of his wrist and try to catch your breath. 

“I want to c-cum on your face.” You manage to stutter out. Suguru licks his lips with a low grunt. He takes a deep breath in. 

“Glad to know we’re on the same page.” Then he dips his head in between your legs, angling his head so his tongue can sweep across your needy clit. You shudder at the contact of your already sensitive pussy. He places his lips firmly around your clit and starts to suck, sloshing his spit and your juices around. You start to grind against his face, yearning for the sweet release. He hums with you in his mouth. Your fingers tangle in his hair, pulling him into you as his tongue fucks you. You start to quiver against him. 

“Oh! I’m going to cum! Suguru!” You moan out his name as your stomach twists in knots. A splintering orgasm pushes you to keep Suguru’s head right where he is. He obliges by lapping up your juices. Once you feel the fire start to subside you release his head. You let out a breathy moan as Suguru licks you off his face. 

“You taste like honey.” He grins. You stare at his angled face, taking in the scene of him with your juices on his lips. You sit up a bit more and glance down at his crotch. He’s pressed against his pants, straining the fabric. He notices me peering at him and shifts himself. “Jeez, now you’re making me nervous.” You place both hands on his shoulders and push up to a standing position. 

“Get up, it’s your turn.” You move out of the way so he has room to take the spot where you just were. 

“Y-y/n you really don’t have to do-”

“Now.”

“Jeez okay.”

Suguru stands and pulls at the hem of his pants. He steps out of both his pants and boxers and you watch as his erection springs forth, nearly hitting him in the abdomen. He places himself on the edge of the bed and you hear a deep intake of breath from him. 

“Don’t worry, I’ll be gentle.” You coo. He rolls his eyes and braces himself against the edge of the bed. His hair is a mess after you mangled it, but for once your eyes are more inclined to look at his hard cock. It’s bigger than you expected, probably around 8 or so inches. You're not sure if you’ll be able to take the whole thing in your mouth, but you’d try your hardest for Suguru. 

“Come on, wrap those pretty lips around me.” Suguru coaxes in that deep voice of his. You look at him as you sink to your knees in front of him. You wrap your fingers around him and rub the head with the pad of your thumb. He shudders and you like the way a deep grumble comes from within him. You bring your lips to the head and place a gentle kiss there. “Fuck.” Suguru hisses. Then you take his cock in your mouth, hollowing your cheeks and bobbing your head slowly at first. Suguru moans and hisses about how great you’re doing. You can feel his cock twitching in your mouth and you swirl your tongue around him. Suguru’s hand then grabs your head, pushing you down on his cock. You choke at the sudden clog of him in your throat. You try your best to continue, but he’s now hitting the back of your throat, making it hard to focus. You squeeze your eyes shut as tears form in your eyes. “Right there y/n, fuck me.” You were trying to, but Suguru was filling your mouth. You look at him through your lashes, watching him hand his head back with breathy pants of pleasure. He looked majestic even as he used your throat to get off. 

The cum is hot on your tongue as he spills into your mouth. A shudder ran through him, his hand clenching your hair. His cock slips out of your mouth, trailing a little bit of semen down your chin. He yanks your head back and a hungry look encases him. 

“Swallow it.” He demands. He didn’t have to tell you twice, you had planned to anyway. You were his little whore and he tasted almost as delicious as he smelt. Suguru’s chest rises and falls with quick breaths as he watches you lick the cum on your chin. 

“Yummy.” You hum, maintaining eye contact with him. He’s still holding your head back and he seems to realize he could be hurting you so he gives you some slack. Though, not too much, it’s obvious he likes to be in charge. “Kiss me Suguru.” You pant. He watches you with those careful eyes of his. 

“Beg me.” He hisses. You nearly melt into his demand. God, he was so fucking sexy when he told you to beg. 

“Please Suguru, I need you to kiss me.” That’s all it takes for him to crash his lips against yours. Your lips are swollen from sucking him off, but you love the slight sting as he slides off the bed to join you on the ground. He nips at your soft jaw and grinds against you. 

“Fuck, you’re so sexy.” He growls, hand still caught in your hair. “I can’t wait to fuck you y/n.” He’s about to move forward with this wonderful moment but you both hear footsteps outside your door. You feel a cold chill of fear surround you. You look back at Suguru, his eyes are trained on you. “He’s probably moving to his bed.” He whispers. 

Well, you sure fucking hoped so or this was going to be one of those bad ideas.  

Ahh, it's peaceful here in thumblr. No drama, no issue, no hate. Just love, support, peace and quiet. Everyone gets to write what they want.